 

  
  
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫ﺣﻤ‪‬ﻦﹺ ﺍ ﹾﻟ ‪‬ﺮﺣ‪ ‬ﻴﻢﹺ‬

‫ﺴﻢﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـﻪ‪ ‬ﺍ ﹾﻟﺮ‪ ‬‬
‫ﺑﹺ ‪‬‬

‫‪ ‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﳌـﻦ َ ْﻳﺘﻠُـ ْﻮ‬ ‫ﳚﻌﻞ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ َ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻟﻠـﻪ ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺬي َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫اﳊﻤﺪ ﱠ ِ‬
‫ﻓﻄﻮﺑﻰ َ ْ‬
‫ﻋﻮﺟﺎ‪ْ َ ْ ُ َ ،‬‬ ‫اﻟﻜﺘﺎب ََﱂ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻟﻪ َ ً‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺪه ْ َ َ‬‫أﻧـﺰل َ َ ْ‬ ‫َْ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻌﻘﻴـﺪة‪ِ ْ ِ ْ ،‬‬
‫واﻟﻌﺒـﺎدة‪ِ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫َﻋﻤـﻞ ِ ْ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﺣﻖ ِ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻛﺘـﺎب ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫واﻷﺧـﻼق‪،‬‬ ‫ﺑـﲈ ْﻓﻴـﻪ ﻣـﻦ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﺗﻼوﺗـﻪ‪ ،‬ﺛﻢ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اﻟﻠـﻪ َ ﱠ‬ ‫َْ َ‬
‫اﻷﺣﻜﺎم‪ِ َ ْ ،‬‬
‫واﻵداب‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ َ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫أﻧﺰل ا ُ ِ‬
‫واﳊﻜﻢ ِ َﺑﲈ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ِ ْ ُ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫اﻟﻠِـﻪ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ْﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫واﻟﺪﻋﻮة ِ َإﱃ ﱠ‬
‫ﷲ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﻛﻞ َ ٍ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﳾء‬ ‫ﻋﲆ ُ ﱢ ْ‬ ‫ﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﱠاﻟﺬى ِ َﺑﻴﺪه ْ َ ُ َ ُ َ‬
‫اﳋﲑوﻫﻮ َ َ‬ ‫وﺣﺪه َ ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﻻﴍﻳﻚ ُ‬ ‫وأﺷﻬﺪ َأن ﻻْ ِإﻻ اﷲُ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ََْ َ ُ‬
‫وأﺷﻬﺪ َ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﻜﺮﻳﻢ‪] ﴾4 3 2 ﴿ :‬اﳌﺰﻣﻞ‪ُ َ ْ َ َ [٤:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ ِﰲ ِ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ْ َ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫أن‬ ‫ﻗﺪﻳﺮ‪ْ ُ َ ْ ،‬‬ ‫َ ٌْ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴِﻪ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺮآن‪ْ َ ْ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وأﺛﻨﻰ اﷲُ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ْ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻛﺎن ُ ُ ُ ُ‬
‫ُ ِ‬
‫ورﺳﻮﻟﻪ ْ ْ‬
‫اﻟﺬي َ َ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺪه َ َ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﳏﻤﺪا َ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ َ َ ِ ﱠ َ‬
‫وﻧﺒﻴﻨﺎ ُ َ ﱠ ً‬ ‫َ ﱢََ‬
‫ﺑﺤﺴﻦ ُ ُ ِ ِ‬
‫ِ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺻﻞ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪] ﴾n m l k﴿ :‬اﻟﻘﻠﻢ‪ ْ [٤:‬ﱠ ُ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﻠﻬﻢ َ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺣﻴﺚ َ َ‬
‫ﻗﺎل َ َ َ‬ ‫ﺧﻠﻘﻪ َ ْ ُ‬
‫واﻟﺴﻼم َ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺎده ْ ُ ْ ِ ِ ْ َ‬‫ِ‬ ‫وﻧﺒﻴﻨﺎ ُ َ ٍ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ َ ﱢ ِ َ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼة َ ﱠ ِ ْ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ِ ﱠ‬ ‫اﻟﺬى َ َ َ‬
‫أﻣﺮاﷲُ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ﳏﻤﺪ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ َ َ ِ ﱢ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ََ‬

‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪] ﴾O N M L K J I ﴿ :‬اﻷﺣﺰاب‪[٥٦:‬‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ﻗﺎل َ َ َ‬
‫وﻋﲆ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ْ ﱠ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺎﺋ ِﻞ ِﰲ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫َْ ِ‬
‫آﻟﻪ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺮآن َ َ ﱠ َ ُ‬
‫وﻋﻠﻤﻪ«‪َ َ َ .‬‬ ‫ﺗﻌﻠﻢ ْ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﻣﻦ َ َ ﱠ َ‬ ‫ﺧﲑﻛﻢ َ ْ‬
‫اﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ‪ْ ُ ُ ْ َ » :‬‬ ‫ْ َ ْ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮآن ْ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺬﻳﻦ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺮاءة ْ ُ َ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺘﻘﻨﲔ ِ َﺑﻘ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ اﻷَ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫أﺛﻨﻰ اﷲُ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺠﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﱠ ْ َ‬
‫َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫رﺟﺎس‪َ َ َ ْ ْ ُ ْ ،‬‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﻄﻬﺮﻳﻦ َ‬
‫ُ ﱠ ْ َ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ِ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ َ َ ْ ِ ْ ْ‬
‫ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ‪_^]\[ZYXW﴿ :‬‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ِِ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮآن ْ َ ِ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﻜﺮﻳﻢ‬ ‫رﺗﻠﻮا ْ ُ ْ َ َ‬
‫اﻟﺬﻳﻦ َ ﱢ ُ ْ‬
‫اﻷﺑﺮار‪ ،‬ﱠ ْ َ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫وﻋﲆ َ ْ َ‬
‫`﴾ ]اﻷﺣﺰاب‪َ َ َ [٣٣:‬‬
‫اﻟﺬﻳﻦ َ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وﺣﺎﻓﻈﻮا َ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﻖ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻋﻨﻬﻢ‪:‬‬
‫ﻗﺎل اﷲُ َ ْ ُ ْ‬ ‫وﻋﻤﻼ‪ ،‬ﱠ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ْ ً‬
‫ﻋﻠﲈ‪ً َ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﺗﺮﺗﻴﻠﻪ‪ْ ُ َ َ َ ،‬‬
‫َ ﱠ ْ ْ‬
‫﴿! " ‪) ( ' & % $ #‬‬
‫وﺳﻠﻢ َ ِ ِ‬
‫*‪] ﴾-,+‬اﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ‪ َ َ [١٠٠:‬ﱠ َ ْ ْ ً‬
‫ﺗﺴﻠﻴﲈ َ ْ ً‬
‫ﻛﺜﲑا‪.‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫وﻋﻮﻧِـ ِـﻪ‪ْ َ ،‬‬

‫ورﲪﺘــﻪ‬ ‫ﻋﻔـ ِـﻮ ِ‬
‫رﺑــﻪ‪ْ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ـﲑ ِإﱃ َ ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫ـﻀﻌﻴﻒ‪ِ َ ْ ،‬‬
‫اﻟﻔﻘـ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻌﺒـ ُـﺪ ْاﻟـ َ ِ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻮل ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻘـ ْ ُ‬
‫ــﺪ‪ُ َ َ :‬‬ ‫ََأﻣــﺎ َ ْ‬
‫ﺑﻌـ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻠ ــ ِﻪ ﻋـ ِـﲇ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﷲ‬
‫ـﻦ ا ُ‬
‫وﻟ ــﱠﲈ َﻣـ ﱠ‬ ‫ـﺴﻨﻲ ْاﻟـ َ ْ َ ْ ِ ّ‬
‫ـﴪﻣﺎﲏ‪َ َ :‬‬ ‫اﳊـ َ ّ‬ ‫ﻋﺒـ ُـﺪ ْ ﱠ َ ّ‬ ‫ـﺴﻴﺪ ِ ْإﺑـ َ ْ‬
‫ـﺮاﻫﻴﻢ َ ْ‬ ‫وﻋــﻼ‪ /‬اﻟـ ﱠ‬ ‫َﺟـ ﱠـﻞ َ َ‬
‫اﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴـﺔ َ ُ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻜـﺮﻳﻢ ِﰲ ْ َ َ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻋـﲇ ِ َ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻣـﻦ‬
‫رأﻳـﺖ َ‬ ‫اﳊﻠﻘـﺎت ْ ْ ﱠ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻮم ْاﻟﻘُـ ْﺮآن ْ َ ِ ْ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺑﺘـﺪرﻳﺲ ُﻋﻠُـ ْ ِ‬ ‫وﺟﻞ َ َ ﱠ‬‫ﻋﺰ َ َ ﱠ‬ ‫َﱠ‬
‫اﻹﺑﺘﺪاﺋﻴـ ِـﺔ َﺳـ ْ َ َ‬
‫ـﻬﻠﺔ‬ ‫اﻟﺘﺠﻮﻳـ ِـﺪ‪ ْ ِ ،‬ﱠ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻄﻠﺒــﺔ ِ ْ َ َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ـﻢ ْ َ ْ ِ ْ‬ ‫ـﻦ ِ ْ‬
‫ﻋﻠـ ِ‬ ‫أن ُأﺟﻬـ َـﺰ ِرﺳـ َ ً ِ‬
‫ـﺎﻟﺔ ﻣـ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ـﲇ َ ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫َْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻮاﺟـ ِ‬
‫ـﺐ َﻋـ َ ﱠ‬
‫ﺑﻌﻮن ﱠ ِ‬
‫ﻠﻮب‪ِ ِ ،‬‬ ‫اﻷﺳﻠﻮب‪ً َ ِ َ ،‬‬
‫واﻓﻴﺔ ِ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ُْ ُْ ِ‬
‫ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ‪ÑÐÏÎÍÌË﴿ :‬‬
‫اﻟﻠــﻪ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻟـﻤﻄ ُ ْ ِ َ ْ‬
‫‪] ﴾ÓÒ‬ﻫﻮد‪. [٨٨:‬‬
‫ـﻊ ِ َﲠـ ْـﺎ‬ ‫ـﻞ‪ْ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ـﻞ ِﰲ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫أن ﻳﻌـ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫وﻧـ ْ َ ُ‬
‫وأن َ ْ َ‬
‫ﻳﻨﻔـ َ‬ ‫واﻟﻌﻤـ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻘـ ْـﻮل َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫اﻟﺰﻟـ ِ ْ‬
‫ـﻦ ْ ﱠ َ‬ ‫ـﺎﱃ َ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫ـﺼﻤﻨﺎ ﻣـ َ‬ ‫ﺗﻌـ َ‬‫ـﺴﺄل اﷲَ َ َ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫ﺧﺎﻟـﺼﺔ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺑﻘﻠﺐ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ْ ُ ْ َِِْ‬
‫ﻟﻮﺟﻬـﻪ‬ ‫وﳚﻌﻠﻬﺎ َ َ ً َ ْ‬ ‫ﻴﻢ‪َ َ َ ْ َ َ ،‬‬
‫ﺳﻠ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ﺗﻠﻘﺎﻫﺎ ِ َ ْ ٍ َ‬
‫ﻣﻦ َ َ ﱠ َ‬
‫ﻛﻞ َ ْ‬‫اﻟﻌﻤﻴﻢ‪ ُ ،‬ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻔﻊ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ ْ ﱠ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﻌﲇ ْ َ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫وﻻﻗﻮة ِ ِ ﱠ ِ ِ‬
‫إﻻﺑﺎﻟﻠـﻪ ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫ﻻﺣﻮل َ ُ ﱠ َ‬‫ﻓﺈﻧﻪ َ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﺮﻳﻢ‪ُ َ ِ َ ،‬‬
‫ْ َِْ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻷدﻟـﺔ ْ َ َ ِ‬
‫ﻣﺬﻫﺒـﺔ ِ َ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﺮﲪﻦ ِﰲ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﲡﻮﻳـﺪ ْ ُ ْ ِ‬ ‫وﺳﻤﻴﺘﻬﺎ ) ِ َ َ َ‬
‫اﻟــﻤﻌﺘﻤﺪة َ َ‬
‫ﻟـﺪى‬ ‫ُ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻘـﺮآن( َ ﱠ َ ً‬ ‫ﻫﺪاﻳﺔ ْ ﱠ ْ َ ِ ْ ْ‬ ‫َ ﱠ َُْ‬
‫ﻋـﲆ ْ ِ َ ْ ِ ٍ‬ ‫ﻣﻮاﺿﻌﻬﺎ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻠﲈء ِﰱ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺟﻬﺎﺑﺬة ْاﻟﻌ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اﻓﺘﺘﺎﺣﻴـﺔ ُ َ ﱢ َ‬
‫وﻣﻘـﺪﻣﺘﲔ‪،‬‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫وﻗـﺪ َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ‬
‫رﺗﺒﺘﻬـﺎ َ َ‬ ‫اﻟــﻤﻨﺎﺳﺒﺔ‪ْ َ َ ،‬‬
‫ُ َ َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ َ َِْ ُ َ‬
‫ﻣﺎأﻗﻮل َ ِ ْ ُ‬
‫وﻛﻴﻞ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﲆ َ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﷲ ََ‬ ‫وﺑﺎﻟﻠـﻪ ْ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻮﻓﻴﻖ َوا ُ‬ ‫ﻓﺼﻼ‪ ِ ،‬ﱠ ِ‬
‫ﻋﴩ َ ْ ً َ‬ ‫َ َْ َ َ‬
‫وﲬﺴﺔ َ َ َ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ُ َ ٍ ِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫وﺻﺤﺒﻪ َ َ ﱠ َ‬
‫وﺳﻠﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫وﺻﲆ اﷲُ َ َ‬
‫ﻋﲆ َ ﱢ َ ﱠ‬
‫ﳏﻤﺪ َوآﻟﻪ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ ّ‬

‫*****‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫‪ ‬‬

‫‪ ‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬
‫ﻧﺤﻔﻆ ﻫﺬه َ ْ ُ َ َ‬
‫اﻷرﺟﻮزة ﻟﻠﺸﻴﺦ ﺻـﺎدق ﺑـﻦ ﳏﻤـﺪ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻨﺒﻐﻰ ﻟﻨﺎ‪ّ -‬أﳞﺎاﻟﻄﻼب‪-‬أن َ‬
‫اﻟﺒﻴﻀﺎﲏ ♫ ﻓﻘﺎل‪:‬‬
‫ُ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟــــــﺼﺤﺒﺎن‬ ‫ﺧﻴــــــﺎر ِ‬
‫اﻵل و‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻣــــــﻊ ِ‬ ‫ــــﺔ اﻟـ ﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫ــــﺮﲪﻦ‬ ‫ﺗﺒﻐـــــﻲ َﺟﻨﱠـ َ‬‫ــــﺖ َ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫إن ُﻛﻨـ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ْ ْ ِ‬
‫ــــﺤﺎر‬
‫اﻷﺳـ‬
‫ــــﻞ وﰲ ْ‬ ‫واﻗـ ْ ُ‬
‫ــــﺮأه ﰲ اﻟﻠﻴـ ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ـــــــﺎر‬ ‫ـــــــﺎب ا ﱠﻟﻠـــــــــﻪ ﰲ ﱠ َ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻬـ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اﻗﺮأﻛﺘـ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻏــــﲑ َﻣــــﺎ ِ َ‬
‫ﻣﻴﻘـــــﺎت‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﲨﻴﻌﻬــــﺎ ِ‬
‫ﻣــــﻦ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻷوﻗـ ِ‬
‫ـــﺎت‬ ‫ــــﻪ ﰲ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻠـ ِ‬
‫ـــﺎب ﱠ‬ ‫واﻗـ ْ ِ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ـــﺮأ ﻛﺘـ َ‬
‫ﱡ ُْ‬
‫اﻟــــﺸﻐﻞ‬ ‫َ‬
‫وذاك‬ ‫وﻗﺘــــﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﺟﻌــــﻞ َ ُ‬
‫ﻟــــﻪ َ ْ ً‬ ‫َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺷــــﻐﻞ‬ ‫وﻗــــﺖ َ ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﻟــــﺪﻳﻚ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻳﻜــــﻦ َ ْ ٌ‬‫وإن َ ُ ْ‬‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ـــــﺮه‬
‫اﳌﻄﻬـ َ ْ‬
‫ـــــﺴﻨـﺔ ﱠ‬ ‫ـــــﲈ َ َأﺗــــــﻰ ﰲ اﻟـ ﱡ‬
‫َﻛـ َ‬ ‫اﻟـــــﱪره‬
‫ََْ‬ ‫اﻟﻔـــــﺎﺋﺰﻳﻦ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﺳـــــﺒﻴﻞ‬ ‫َُ ْ‬
‫ﲢـــــﺰ َ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫وﻧﺎﻓِـ‬
‫ـــــــــﻊ‬ ‫َ ﱠٌ‬
‫ـــــــــﺤﻘﻖ َ‬ ‫ـــــــــﺮه ُﻣـ‬
‫ُُ‬ ‫وأﺟـ‬ ‫وﺷـ ِ‬
‫ـــــﺎﻓﻊ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ﺣﺠـ ٌ‬
‫ـــــﺔ َ‬ ‫ﺑﺤـ ٍ‬
‫ـــــﻖ ُ ﱠ‬ ‫ـــــﻮ ِ َ‬
‫وﻫـ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ـــــــﺮ‬
‫وﻳﻈﻔـ ُ‬ ‫ﻣﺘﻤﻤـــــــــًﺎ َ ْ َ‬
‫ـــــــﻀﺎﻋﻔـًﺎ ُ َ ﱠ‬
‫ُﻣـ َ َ‬ ‫ـــﺆﺟﺮ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻓــــﺎ َﻓـ َ َ‬
‫ـــﺬاك ُﻳـ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ـــﻦ َﻗـ َ ْ‬
‫ـــﺮا َ ْ ً‬ ‫وﻣـ ْ‬‫َ‬
‫*****‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫‪ ‬‬

‫‪ ‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬
‫ﻮزة ﻟﻠــﺸﻴﺦ ﺻــﺎدق ﺑــﻦ ﳏﻤــﺪ ﺑــﻦ‬ ‫وﻛــﺬا ﻳﻨﺒﻐــﻲ ﻟﻠﻄــﻼب ﺣﻔــﻆ ﻫــﺬه َ ْ ُـ‬
‫اﻷرﺟـ َ َ‬
‫ﺻﺎﻟﺢ اﻟﺒﻴﻀﺎﲏ ♫ ﻓﻘﺎل‪:‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﺣﺘِـ َ ِ‬
‫ــــﺴﺎب‬ ‫ــــﺴﻢ ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠــــــﻪ ِ ْ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﺑـ ْ‬
‫ــــﺪأ ِﺑﺒِـ ْ ِ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻜﺘـــــﺎب‬‫اﳊﻔـــــﻆ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺑـــــﺪء ِ ْ ِ‬
‫وﻋﻨـــــﺪ ْ ِ‬
‫ْ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬

‫ﺑــــــﺎﻟﻎ ِ َ َ‬
‫ﻧﻄﺎﻗــــــــﻪ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ﺑﺤﻔــــــﻆ َ ِ ٍ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ﺗﻔــــــﺰ ِ ِ ْ‬
‫َُ ْ‬ ‫ـﺴﺐ ﱠ َ‬
‫اﻟﻄﺎﻗـ ْـﻪ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻵﻳــﺎت َﺣـ ْ َ‬‫ـﻦ َ‬
‫واﺣﻔـ ْ ِ‬
‫ـﻆ ﻣـ َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬
‫َ ِ‬
‫اﻟـــــــﺪوام‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﻹﳘـــــــﺎل ﰲ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫وﺣـــــــﺎذر ا ْ َ‬‫َ‬ ‫ـــــــﻮظ ﺑِـ ْ ِ َ ِ‬
‫ـــــــﺎﻟﺘﺰام‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫اﳌﺤﻔـ‬ ‫وراﺟـ ِ‬
‫ـــــــﻊ‬ ‫َ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫راﺟــــﻊ ﻗــــﺪﻳﻢ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ــــﴩ اﳉﺪﻳـ ِ‬ ‫ــــﺪ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ـــﺴﺪﻳﺪ‬
‫اﳊﻔــــﻆ ﺑﺎﻟﺘـ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ِ ْ‬ ‫ــــﺪ‬ ‫اﳌﻌـ َ ِ‬
‫ﺣﻔـــــﻆ ْ‬ ‫وﻋﻨْـ َ‬
‫ﺣﻘـــﺎ ﻻ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﻣـــﺮا‬ ‫ﺻـــﻼة َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻔﺠـــﺮ َ ً‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺑﻌـــﺪ َ‬
‫َْ َ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺤﻔـ ِ‬
‫ـــﻆ َ َأرى‬ ‫ـــﺎت ْ ِ ْ‬
‫اﻷوﻗـ ِ‬
‫ـــﺴﻦ َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫وأﺣـ ُ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻌﻴـ ِ‬ ‫اﳊﻔـ َ‬ ‫ــﺬ ُ ِ ْ‬
‫ﻓﺨـ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وﻗﺒﻠﻬــــــﺎ ِ ْ َ‬
‫ــﻞ‬ ‫ــﺪ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺑﻌـ َ‬
‫ــﻆ َ ْ‬ ‫ــﺖ ْ‬‫رزﻗـ َ‬ ‫َ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﻴــــــﻞ‬ ‫ـــــﻼة‬ ‫ﻋﻨــــــﺪ َﺻـ‬ ‫َََْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ــــﻨﻌﻢ َ ْأﻧـ َ‬ ‫ــــﲈ ِ ْ‬ ‫أردت َ ْ‬
‫وإن َ َ ْ َ‬
‫ِْ‬
‫ـــــﺘﺎ‬ ‫ـــــﺖ َﻓـ ْ َ‬
‫ﺷﺌـ َ‬ ‫َﻓـ ِ ْ‬
‫ــــﺰد َﻛـ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻮﻗﺘــــــــــﺎ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫أن َ ِ‬
‫ﺗﺰﻳــــــــــﺪ ْ َ‬

‫*****‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫‪ ‬‬

‫‪‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬
‫ﻋﻠﻢ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻣﺒﺎدئ ِ ْ‬
‫أن َ َ ِ َ‬ ‫ﻛﻼم ْ َ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻄﺎﻟﺐ ِ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫َْ ِ‬
‫ﻋﴩة‪:‬‬
‫اﻟﺘﺠﻮﻳﺪ َ َ َ ٌ‬
‫ْ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺒﺎرئ َ َ‬ ‫أﺧﻰ ْ ﱠ ِ ْ ْ‬
‫ﺑﺘﺠﻮﻳﺪ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻋﻠﻢ َ ْ‬
‫ْ‬
‫وذﻟـﻚ ِ ِ َ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺈﻋﻄـﺎء‬‫ﺑـﺎﳊﺮوف‪ْ َ ِ َ َ ،‬‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄـﻖ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ُُ ْ‬ ‫ﺑـﻪ َ ْ ِ َ ُ‬
‫ﻛﻴﻔﻴـﺔ ْ ُ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻌـﺮف ِ ِ‬
‫ﻋﻠـﻢ ُﻳ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺃﻭﻻﹰ‪ -‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺮﹺﻳ‪‬ﻔﹸﻪ‪ٌ ْ :-‬‬
‫ﺻـﻔﺎﲥﺎ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺮوف ِ ِ‬ ‫اﳊ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺮوف ْ ُ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮآن ْ َ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﻼزﻣـﺔ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ﻫـﻲ َ ُ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫وﺣﻖ ْ ُـ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﺣﻘﻬﺎ َ ُ ْ َ ﱡ َ‬
‫وﻣﺴﺘﺤﻘﻬﺎ‪ َ َ .‬ﱡ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﺮﻳﻢ َ ﱠ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ُُ ْ‬
‫واﳉﻬﺮوﻏﲑ َ ِ َ‬
‫ذﻟﻚ‪.‬‬ ‫اﳍﻤﺲ َ ْ َ ْ ِ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫َﳍﺎ َ ِ َ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺼﻔﺔ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﻋـﻦ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻟﺘﻔﺨﻴﻢ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻌﺎرﺿﺔ َ ْ َ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺻﻔﺎﲥﺎ ْ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫اﳊﺮوف ِ ِ‬ ‫وﻣﺴﺘﺤﻖ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﺎﺷـﺊ َ ِ ْ ْ‬
‫اﻹﺳـﺘﻌﻼء‬ ‫ﻫﻲ َ ُ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ُ ْ َ ُ ُُ ْ‬
‫ﺑـﺎب ِ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻹﺳـﺘﻔﺎل َ َ ْ ِ َ ِ َ‬
‫ﻋـﻦ ِ ِ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻟﱰﻗﻴﻖ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫َ َْْ ِِْ‬
‫ﺻـﻔﺎت‬ ‫ﺗﻔـﺼﻴﻠﻪ ِ ْﰲ َ ِ‬ ‫وﻏﲑذﻟـﻚ َ ﱠ َ َ ْ ِ ْ‬
‫ﳑﺎﺳـﻴﺄﰐ َ ْ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﺎﺷـﺊ َ ِ ْ‬
‫ْ ِ‬
‫اﳊﺮوف ِ ْ‬
‫ﷲََ َ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪.‬‬ ‫إن َ ْ َ‬
‫ﺷﺎءا ُ‬ ‫ُُ ْ‬
‫ﴍﻋـﺎ‬
‫ﻋـﲔ َ ْ ً‬ ‫ﻓـﺮض َ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ﻫﻮ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﺘﻄﺒﻴﻘﻲ ِ َ ً‬
‫ﺗﻼوة‪َ ُ ،‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫أي ْ َ ْ ِ ْ ﱡ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﻌﻤﲇ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺛﺎﻧﻴ‪‬ﺎ‪ -‬ﺣ‪‬ﻜﹾﻤ‪‬ﻪ‪ْ ِ ْ َ ْ :‬‬
‫اﻟﺘﺠﻮﻳ ُﺪ ْ َ َ ﱡ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪] ﴾432﴿ :‬اﳌﺰﻣﻞ‪.[٤:‬‬ ‫وﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ ِ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ َ َ َ‬ ‫ِ ٍ‬ ‫ﻛﻞ ُ ْ ِ ٍ‬‫ﻋﲆ ُ ﱢ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫ﻣﺴﻠﻢ َ ُ ْ َ ْ‬
‫اﻟﻨﺒﻲه؟‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ِ َ َ ُ‬
‫ﻗﺮاءة ْ ﱠ ِ ﱢ‬ ‫ﻛﻴﻒ َ َ ْ‬‫ﺳﺌﻞ‪َ ْ َ :‬‬ ‫ﻗﺪ ُ ِ َ‬ ‫أن َ َأﻧﺲ ِﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ؓ‪ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫أﻳﻀﺎ‪َ َ :‬‬‫وﺛﺒﺖ َ ْ ً‬
‫َ ََ َ‬
‫ﺑـﺴﻢ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ﻳﻤﺪ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِاﻟﺮﲪﻦ ْ ﱠ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻗﺮأ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺴﻢ اﷲ ْ ﱠ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ﺛﻢ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﺎل‪ِ ْ َ َ :‬‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫وﻳﻤُـ ﱡﺪ‬‫اﻟﻠــﻪ‪َ َ ،‬‬ ‫اﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ‪ُ ُ َ :‬‬ ‫ﻣﺪا ُ َ‬‫ﻗﺮاء ُ ُﺗﻪ َ ً‬
‫ﻛﺎﻧﺖ َ َ‬
‫رواه ْ ُ َ ِ ﱡ‬
‫اﻟﺒﺨﺎري‪.‬‬ ‫وﻳﻤﺪ ِ ْ ﱠ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ‪ُ َ َ .‬‬ ‫ِ ْﱠ َْ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﺮﲪﻦ‪ ُ َ َ ،‬ﱡ‬
‫أﲨـﻊ ْاﻟـﻤُـ ْ ِ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﺴﻠﻤﻮن ِﰱ‬ ‫ﷲ َ َْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﳑـ ْﺎ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ‪ َ :‬ﱠ‬ ‫رﲪﻪ ا ُ َ‬‫ﳐﻠﻮف َ َ ُ‬ ‫ﳏﻤﺪ َ ْ ُ ْ‬‫ﺣﺴﲔ ُ َ ﱠ‬ ‫وﻗﺎل ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺸﻴﺦ ُ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ََْ‬
‫ﺮآن ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻌﺼﻮروﺟﻮب ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺗﻼوة ْاﻟﻘُـ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ َ ِ‬
‫ﻋـﻦ‬ ‫ورواﻫـﺎ ْ َ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ﻮدة‪ ،‬ﻛـﲈ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬‫ﳎَ ﱠ َ ً‬
‫اﻟــﻤﺠﻴﺪ ُـ‬
‫َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﻛﻞ ْ ُ ُ ْ ِ َ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫ُﱢ‬
‫ـﺮاءة ْاﻟـ ِ ِ‬ ‫ـﺘﻼوة َ ِ ِ‬
‫اﳍﺮزﻣـ ِـﺔ ِﰱ ْاﻟـ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻮل ه‪َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ْاﻟﺮﺳ ْ ِ‬
‫ـﺚ‬ ‫ـﴪﻳﻌﺔ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﺑﺤﻴـ ُ‬ ‫َ َْ‬ ‫أي ْاﻟﻘـ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻣــﺔ ْ ُ ْ ُ َ‬
‫وﻋـ َـﲆ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫ﱠ ُ ــ‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫ﻛﲈﳍﺎ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻮاﺟﺐ‪.‬‬ ‫اﳊﺮوف َوﻻْ َ ْ ُ ُ‬
‫ﺗﻜﻤﻞ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻻﻳ ْ َ ِ ْ ُ‬
‫ﺴﺘﺒﲔ ْ ُ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ﻓـﺮض ِ َ ٍ‬ ‫ﻗﻮاﻋﺪه َ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ َ ِ ِ ِ‬‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َ َْ ِ ُ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻋـﲆ‬‫ﻛﻔﺎﻳـﺔ َ َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫وأﺣﻜﺎﻣـﻪ َﻓﻬُـ َﻮ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ َ ْ ِ َ َ‬ ‫وأﻣﺎاﻟﺘﺠﻮﻳـﺪ ْ ْ ﱡ‬
‫اﻟﻌﻠﻤـﻲ‪ْ ،‬‬ ‫َ َ ْ ْ‬
‫ﻛﻞ َ ٍ‬ ‫َ ِ‬
‫ﲨﺎﻋﺔ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﻳﻘﻮﻣﻮن‬ ‫ﺑﻠﺪ َ َ َ ٌ‬ ‫ﺗﻜﻮن ِ ْﰲ ُ ِ َ‬ ‫ﻻﺑﺪ َ ْ‬
‫أن َ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻌﻠﲈء ْ ُ َ ﱢ ُ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺤﻘﻘﻮن‪ ُ :‬ﱠ‬ ‫وﻗﺎل ْ ُ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ْ ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﺎس‪َ َ َ .‬‬ ‫َ‬
‫واﳊـﺮج‪ِ ِ ،‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻗﺎم ِ ِﺑﻪ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﲠﺬ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫وإﻻ َ ﱡ ْ‬
‫أﺛﻤـﻮا‬ ‫اﻹﺛـﻢ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ َ ﱠ ِ ْ‬
‫ﻋـﺎﻣﺘﻬﻢ ِ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﺒﻌﺾ َ َ َ‬
‫ﺳﻘﻂ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻓﺈذا َ َ‬
‫اﻟﻮاﺟﺐ‪َ َ ،‬‬ ‫َِ َ‬

‫ﺗﻌــﺎﱃ‪ÅÄÃÂÁÀ¿﴿ :‬‬
‫ﻗﻮﻟ ـ ُﻪ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﻋــﲆ َ ِ َ‬
‫ذﻟــﻚ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﲨﻴﻌــﺎ‪ُ ْ ِ َ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫واﻟــﺪﻟﻴﻞ َ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ ًْ‬
‫‪] ﴾ÈÇÆ‬اﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ‪.[١٢٢:‬‬
‫اﻟﻜـﺮﻳﻢ‪ِ ِ ِ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﻟﺘﺪرﻳﺲ ْ ُ ِ‬ ‫وأﻣﺎ ْاﻟـ َﺨﻮاص‪ :‬وﻫﻢ ْ َ ْ ِ َ ِ‬
‫وﺗﻌﻠﻴﻤـﻪ‪ُ َ ِ ْ َ َ ،‬‬
‫ﻓﻤﻌﺮﻓـﺔ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺮآن ْ َ ِ ْ ِ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﻮن َ ْ ِ ْ ِ ْ‬ ‫ُْ‬ ‫َ ُ َ ُ ُ‬ ‫َ ََ‬
‫ﺣﺘــﻰ ُﻳﻘﻮﻣ ﻮا َ ِ‬ ‫وأﺣﻜﺎﻣـ ِـﻪ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺘﺠﻮﻳـ ِـﺪ َ َ ِ‬ ‫َ ِ‬
‫ﻷداء‬‫ﻋﻴﻨﻴــﺎ‪ ُ ْ َ َ َ ،‬ـ ْ َ‬‫وﺟﻮﺑــﺎ َ ْ ﱢ ً‬ ‫ﻋﻠـ ْ ِ ْ‬
‫ـﻴﻬﻢ ُ ُ ْ ً‬ ‫ـﺐ َ َ‬‫واﺟـ ٌ‬ ‫ﻗﻮاﻋـ َـﺪ ْ َ ْ ِ ْ َ ْ‬
‫َ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻤﻴﺔ َﻋ َﲆ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻣﻬﲈﲥﻢ ْ ﱠ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻮﺟﻪ َ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﻷﻛﻤﻞ‪.‬‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ُ ِ ﱠْ ِِ ْ ْ ْ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﻜـﺮﻳﻢ ِ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺠﻮﻳـﺪ ِإﻻ ِ ﱠ َ ﱡ ِ‬
‫ﺑـﺘﻌﻠﻢ‬ ‫ﺮآن ْ َ ِ ْ ِ‬‫ﻗﺮاءة ْاﻟﻘُـ ِ‬ ‫َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻼﺣﻈﺔ‪ِ ُ ِ َ ْ :‬‬ ‫ُ َ ٌَ‬
‫ْ ْ‬ ‫ﻻﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ َ َ َ ْ‬
‫اﻟﺬي َ ْ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺎرئ ْ‬
‫ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻪ َ ِ‬ ‫ﳚﺐ َ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻗﻮاﻋﺪ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫َ ِِ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ َ َ ﱡ ُ ُ ْ‬
‫ﻋﻴﻨﻴﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻓﺈﻧﻪ َ ِ ُ ْ‬
‫اﻟﺘﺠﻮﻳﺪ‪ُ َ ِ َ ،‬‬
‫ْ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫أﺻﻮل ْ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫وردت ْ َ ْ ِ َ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻣـﺎﻻﻳﺘﻢ ْ َ ِ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻮاﺟـﺐ ِإﻻ‬ ‫اﻟﻔﻘﻪ‪ َ َ » :‬ﱡ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻢ ُ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫رة ِﰱ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪة ْ َ ْ ُ ْ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺸﻬﻮ َ ُ‬ ‫ََْ‬
‫وﻗﺪ َ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ِﺑﻪ َ ُ َ َ ِ ٌ‬
‫ﻓﻬﻮواﺟﺐ«‪.‬‬
‫اﻟﻘـ ِ‬
‫ﺮآن ْ َ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﺣﻴــﺔ ِ ِ‬
‫ﳏﻤــﺪه ِﻣــﻦ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻓﻬـ َﻮ َ ِ ﱡ َ‬
‫اﻟﻜــﺮﻳﻢ‬ ‫ﻗــﺮاءة ْ ُ ْ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫ﻧﺒﻴﻨــﺎ ُ َ َ‬ ‫ﺛﺎﻟﺜﹰــﺎ‪-‬ﻭ‪‬ﺍﺿ‪‬ــﻌ‪‬ﻪ‪ُ َ :‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺠﻮﻳـ ِـﺪ‪َ َ ،‬‬
‫ـﺎﱃ َﻟـ ُـﻪ‪2﴿ :‬‬
‫ﺗﻌـ َ‬ ‫ـﺚ َﻗـ َ‬
‫ـﺎل َ َ‬ ‫ﺣﻴـ ُ‬
‫ـﻞ َ ْ‬ ‫ـﺮأه ِ ْ َ ْ ْ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﱰﺗﻴـ ِ‬ ‫أن َ ْﻳﻘـ َ َ ُ‬
‫ـﺮه َ ْ‬ ‫ـﺎﱃ َ َ‬
‫أﻣـ َ ُ‬ ‫ﺗﻌـ َ‬
‫ﻷن اﷲَ َ َ‬ ‫ِ َْ ْ ِْ‬
‫ﺟﱪﻳــﻞ ♠‪ُ ،‬ﺛ ـ ﻢ ّ َ َ ِ‬
‫أﺧــﺬت‬ ‫ﻣــﻦ َ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻷﻣــﲔ ِ ْ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫‪] ﴾ 43‬اﳌﺰﻣــﻞ‪ َ َ َ [٤:‬ﱠ ِ‬
‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻛﲈﺗﻠﻘــﺎه َ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫وﻫﻜـﺬا ِ َإﱃ‬ ‫اﻟﴩﻳﻒ ه‪ ْ َ ،‬ﱠ ْ ِ ُ ْ َ‬‫ﻓﻤﻪ ْ ﱠ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮاءة ِﻣﻦ َ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻋـﻨﻬﻢ‪َ َ َ َ ،‬‬
‫واﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﻮن َ ْ ُ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ╚ ْ َ َ َ ْ ﱢ‬ ‫ْ ﱠ َ َُ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮاﺗﺮ‪.‬‬ ‫وﺻﻞ ِ َ ْ‬
‫إﻟﻴﻨﺎ ِ ْ ﱠ َ ُ ِ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫أن َ َ َ‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬
‫أﺋﻤﺔ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻘـﺮاءة ِ ْﰲ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ َ ِ‬
‫ﻗﻮاﻋﺪه َ َ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬‫ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫وأﻣﺎ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻋـﴫ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻮ َ َ ُ َ َ‬
‫وأﺣﻜﺎﻣﻪ ْ ْ ﱠ ُ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ َ َ َ‬ ‫َََ َ ُُ‬
‫واﺿﻌﻪ ْ‬
‫اﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳـﻒ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺑـﻪ ِ ْﰲ‬ ‫اﻟﻜـﺮﻳﻢ ِﻣـﻦ ْ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﳍﺠﺮي ِ َ ً ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺮن ْ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺘﺄﻟﻴﻒ ِﻣﻦ ْ َ ِ‬
‫َِْْ ِ‬
‫ﺣﻔﺎﻇﺎ ْﻟﻠﻘُـ ْﺮآن ْ َ ِ ْ ِ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ْ ْ ِ ﱢ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ﳏﻤــﺪ ه‪ÔÓÒÑÐÏÎÍÌ﴿ :‬‬ ‫ﺗﻌــﺎ َﱃ َ ِ ﱢ‬
‫ﻟﻨﺒﻴﻨَــﺎ ُ َ َ‬ ‫ﻗﺮاءﺗِـ ِـﻪ‪َ ،‬ﻗـ َ‬
‫ـﺎل َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ِ‬

‫‪] ﴾ÛÚÙØ×ÖÕ‬اﻟﻜﻬﻒ‪. [٢٧:‬‬

‫آﻧﻔﺎ ِﰲ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫واﻟﺴﻨﺔ َ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ْ ِ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﺑﻌ‪‬ﺎ‪-‬ﺍﺳ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﺍﹾﺩ‪‬ﻩ‪َ :‬ﻓﻬﻮ ْ ُ ٌ ِ‬
‫ﺣﻜﻤﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﲈﺳﺒﻖ ً ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﺘﺎب َ ْ ﱡ ﱠ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﻣﺄﺧﻮذ َ‬ ‫َُ َ ْ‬
‫ﺣﺮوف ْ ُ ِ‬‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺘﺠﻮﻳﺪ ِ ْﰲ َ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ﲢﺴﲔ ُ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻢ ْ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮآن‪.‬‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ﻧﻄﻖ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﻣﺴ‪‬ﺎ‪ -‬ﺍﺳ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﻪ‪ْ ْ ُ ْ :‬‬
‫ﻮاﻟﻘﺮآن‬ ‫ﺑـﺄﴍف ِ َ ٍ‬
‫ﻛﺘـﺎب َوﻫُـ َ ْ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻟﺘﻌﻠﻘـﻪ ِ َ ْ ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ﻮم ِ َ ﱡ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻌﻠُـ ْ ِ َ‬ ‫أﴍف ْ ُ‬
‫ﺳﺎﺩﺳ‪‬ﺎ‪ -‬ﻓﹶﻀ‪‬ﻠﹸﻪ‪َ َ :‬أﻧﻪ ِﻣـﻦ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﺣﻖ ِ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻛﺘﺎب ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠـﻪ ْ َ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺗﻼوة ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وﻷﻧﻪ ُ ِ ْ ُ‬
‫ﺗﻼوﺗﻪ‪.‬‬‫َ‬ ‫اﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ َ ﱠ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﻳﻌﲔ ْ ُ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺴﻠﻢ َ َ‬ ‫ْ ُِْ‬
‫اﻟﻜﺮﻳﻢ‪ُ َ َ َ ،‬‬
‫اﳊ ِ‬ ‫ـﺚ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫ـﲈت ْ ُ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺳــﺎﺑﻌ‪‬ﺎ‪ -‬ﻣ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺿ‪‬ـﻮ‪‬ﻋ‪‬ﻪ‪ِ َ ْ :‬‬
‫ﺮوف َ ﱠ َ‬
‫ﺣﻘﻬــﺎ‬ ‫إﻋﻄـ ْـﺎء ْ ُـ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﺣﻴـ ُ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺮآﻧﻴـ ُـﺔ ﻣـ ْ‬
‫ـﻦ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠـ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﻮر َ َأﻧـﻪ ِﰲ ْاﻟﻘُـ ِ‬
‫ﺮآن‬ ‫اﳉﻤﻬُـ ْ ِ ُ ْ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﻋﻨـﺪ ْ ُ ْ‬ ‫وﻟﻜﻦ ْ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وﻗﻴﻞ‪ُ ْ ِ َ ْ َ :‬‬
‫واﳊﺪﻳﺚ َ ْ ً‬
‫أﻳﻀﺎ‪ْ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫وﻣﺴﺘﺤﻘﻬﺎ‪َ ْ ِ َ ،‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ ُ ْ َ ﱡَ‬
‫دون ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻟﱰﺗﻴﻞ ْ َ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أﻣﺮ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻟﻮرود َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﺮﻳﻢ َ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ْ َِْ ِ‬
‫اﳊﺪﻳﺚ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﺘﻼوة ِ ْ َ ْ ْ ِ َ ْ ْ‬
‫واﻟﺘﺠﻮﻳﺪ ْﻓﻴﻪ ُ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻂ ُ ُ ْ‬
‫اﳊ ِ‬ ‫واﻹدﻏـﺎم‪ِ َ ْ ِ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﻹﻇﻬﺎر‪ِ َ ْ ِ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﻗﻮاﻋﺪه ْ ُ ﱢ ُ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫وإﺧـﺮاج ْ ُـ ُ ْ‬
‫ﺮوف‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻴﺔ َ‬‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﺛﺎﻣﻨ‪‬ﺎ‪-‬ﻣ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺎﹾﺋ‪‬ﻠﹸﻪ‪ُ ُ َ َ :‬‬
‫وﻏﲑذﻟﻚ ِﳑﺎ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺳﻴﺄﰐ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ذﻛﺮه إن ﺷﺎء اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ َ َ ِ ِ َ‬
‫ﳐﺎرﺟﻬﺎ َ َ ْ ِ َ َ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫واﻵﺧﺮة‪ْ ِ -‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺻﺤﺖ ﱢ ﱠ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻴـﺔ ﷲ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ‪-‬‬ ‫إن َ ﱠ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺪﻧﻴﺎ َ‬ ‫ﺗﺎﺳﻌ‪‬ﺎ‪-‬ﻓﹶﺎﺋ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﺗ‪‬ـﻪ‪َ َ َ ِ ُ ْ َ ْ :‬‬
‫اﻟﻔﻮزﺑﺴﻌﺎدة ْاﻟ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﻛﺘﺎب ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠـﻪ َ َ َ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺗﻼوة ِ َ ِ‬
‫إﺗﻘﺎن ِ ِ‬
‫ِﰲ ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫واﻟﻠﺤـﻦ‪ ْ ،‬ﱠ ِ ِ‬
‫واﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳـﻒ ِ ْﰲ‬ ‫اﻟﻠــﻪ َ َ ِ‬‫ِ‬ ‫ﺻﻮن ِ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﳋََﻄـ ِﺈ‪ ْ َ ،‬ﱠ ْ ِ َ ْ ْ‬
‫ﻣـﻦ ْ‬
‫ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ َ‬ ‫ﻛﺘﺎب ﱠ َ‬ ‫ﻋﺎﺷﺮ‪‬ﺍ‪ :‬ﻏﹶﺎﻳ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻪ‪ُ ْ َ :‬‬
‫ﺗﻼو ِة ْ ُ َ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬
‫ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ‪µ´﴿ :‬‬ ‫ﴍﻋﺎ‪َ ْ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وﻗﺎل َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﺮﻳﻢ َ َ ْ ٌ‬
‫ﺣﺮام َ ْ ً‬ ‫اﻟﻠﺤﻦ ِﰱ ْ َ ْ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮآن ْ َ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻗﺮاءﺗﻪ‪ َ َ ،‬ﱠ‬
‫وﻷن ْ ﱠ ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫¶¸‪] ﴾»º¹‬اﻟﺰﻣﺮ‪.[٢٨:‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫ُ َ َ‬
‫ﻣﻼﺣﻈﺘﺎن‪:‬‬
‫اﻟﺘﺠﻮﻳـ ِ‬ ‫ــﻖ َ َ ِ‬ ‫ــﻦ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫ــﲆ ِ‬ ‫ــﺮص َأﳞـــﺎ ْ ﱠ ِ‬
‫ــﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﺘﺤﻘﻴْـ ِ ْ‬
‫أرﻛـــﺎن ْ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﺤـ ِ ْ‬ ‫اﺟﺘﻨَـ ِ‬
‫ــﺎب ْ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫ــﺐ َﻋـ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻄﺎﻟـ ُ‬ ‫واﺣـ ْ ﱡ َ‬
‫‪ِ ْ -١‬‬
‫ﻃـﺔ‪ٍ ْ ُ َ ،‬‬
‫وﻳـﴪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻋﻨﻬـﺎﺑﺒﺴﺎ َ ٍ‬
‫أﻗـﻮل َ ْ َ ْ ِ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻷرﺑﻌﺔ ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻰ َ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫َ ِ‬
‫ََْ‬
‫اﻟﺮﺻـ ِ‬ ‫ـــــﻪ ْ ِ‬
‫ِﻋﻠﻤـ ِ‬
‫ـــــﺔ ﻣــــــﻦ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫أرﻛـــــــﺎن َ ْ ِ ْ ِ ْ ُ َ ِ‬
‫ــــــﻴﺪ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫أرﺑﻌـ ٌ‬‫ََْ َ‬ ‫ﲡﻮﻳـــــــﺪاﻟﻘﺮان َ ْ ً‬
‫ﻃﺒﻌـــــــﺎ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َْ َ‬
‫ﻗــــﺎرئ ْاﻟـﺤـــــ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺻــــﻔﺎﲥﺎ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ــــــﺎرج ْاﻟـﺤــــــــ ِ‬
‫ﻤﻴﺪ‬‫ْ‬ ‫ﻣــــﻦ َ ْ ِ ِ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ََ‬ ‫ﺮوف‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ﳐـ ْ ِ َ ُ‬ ‫ــــــﻦ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ﱢَ‬
‫ﻓﺤﻘﻘـ ْ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﺒﻠِــــــــ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺘﻜـــــــــ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ َْ‬ ‫اﻟﻠـ َ ِ‬ ‫ـــــــﺚ ِ َ َ‬ ‫واﻟﺜﺎﻟِـ‬
‫ـﻴﺪ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْﺮار َ ْ َ‬ ‫ـــــــﺮة ْ ﱢ‬
‫ﺑﻜﺜـ َ‬ ‫ـــــــﺴﺎن‬ ‫ــــــــﺔ ْ ﱠ‬
‫رﻳﺎﺿـ ُ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ ْﱠ‬
‫ﻣـــــﺸﻬﻮراﻻﺗﻘﺎن ِ ْ ﱠ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻣـــــﻦ َ ْ ُ ْ ِ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻷﺧــــﺬ ِ ْ ﱢ َ ِ‬ ‫واﻷﺻــــﻞ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻓﻴــــﻪ َ ْ ُ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺠﻮﻳـــــﺪ‬
‫ْ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻟــــﺸﻔﺎه‬ ‫َ َ ْ ُ ْ‬
‫ﻗـﺮاءة ْ ُ َ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺎرﺋـﺔ َ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟـﻤـﺴﻠﻤﺔ ْ َ ِ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺎرئ ُ ْ ِ‬ ‫أﺧﻰ ْ ِ‬‫واﻋﻠﻢ ْﻳﺎ َ ِ‬
‫أن َ ْ َ َ ْ‬
‫اﻟﻘـﺮآن‪،‬‬ ‫وأﺧﺘﻰ ْ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺴﻠﻢ ْ َ ِ َ‬ ‫ُ ْ‬ ‫‪َ ْ َ ْ َ -٢‬‬
‫ﻧﻌﻤـﻞ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻧﻔﻬﻤـﻪ َ َ ً‬ ‫ﺗﻄﺒﻴﻘﻪ‪ِ ُ ْ ْ ،‬‬
‫وﺳﻴﻠﺔ ِ َإﱃ َ ْ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫َ ِ َ‬
‫ﻳﻜـﻮن ْ ُ ْ َ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻘـﺮآن‬ ‫ﺣﺘـﻰ َ ُ ْ َ‬‫ﺑـﻪ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺛـﻢ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫أوﻻ ُ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻬـﺎ َأن َ ْ َ َ ُ‬
‫واﳍﺪف ْ َ‬‫َ‬
‫وﰱ َ َ ِ َ‬
‫ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻨﺎ ُ ﱢ َ ْ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻬﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫وﰱ ُ ْ َ ِ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﳎﺘﻤﻌﻨﺎ‪ِ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﻣﻠﻤﻮﺳﺎ ِﰱ َ ْ ُ ِ َ ْ‬
‫أﻧﻔﺴﻨﺎ‪ِ َ ،‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫واﻗﻌﻴﺎ َ ْ ُ ْ ً‬
‫َْ َ‬
‫*****‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫‪ ‬‬

‫‪‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬
‫اﻟـﺘﻼوة ْ ﱠ ِ ْ َ َ‬
‫اﻟـﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ‬ ‫ﻷن َ ﱠ َ َ‬ ‫ﻠﻢ ْ ﱠ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺘﺠﻮﻳـﺪ‪َ َ ،‬‬
‫أﺑﻮاب ﻋ ْ ِ ْ ْ‬
‫ﻫﺬا ْاﻟﺒﺎب ِﻣﻦ َأﻫﻢ َ ِ ِ‬
‫أن َ َ َ َ ْ َ ﱢ ْ َ‬ ‫واﻋﻠﻢ َ َ‬
‫َ َْْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻋـﲆ ْاﻟـﻤُـ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻻﺗﺘﺤﻘـﻖ ِإﻻ‬ ‫ﺮآن ْ َ ِ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﻜـﺮﻳﻢ‪ َ َ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ﻳﻘـﺮأ ِ َﲠـﺎ ْاﻟﻘُـ ْ َ‬
‫أن َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﺴﻠﻤﺔ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺴﻠﻢ َ ْ‬
‫واﻟـﻤُـ ْ َ‬ ‫ﲡﺐ َ َ‬‫اﻟﺘﻲ َ ِ ُ‬
‫ﱠ ْ‬
‫ﳐﺎرج ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ َْ ِ‬
‫اﳊﺮوف‪.‬‬‫ﺑﺎﺗﻘﺎن َ َ ِ َ ُ ُ ْ‬
‫ﺑﻌﻮن ﱠ ِ‬ ‫اﳊ ِ‬
‫ﺮوف ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻼم َﻋﻦ َ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ َ َ ،‬ﱠ ِ ْ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻠـﻪ َ َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ﳐﺎرج ْ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﻫﻨﺎ َ َ َ َ ُ‬
‫ﻧﺘﻨﺎول َ َ‬ ‫وﻣﻦ ُ َ‬
‫َ ْ‬
‫ﺮوج ُ ْ َ ً‬
‫ﻣﻄﻠﻘــﺎ‬ ‫ﻟﻐـ ًـﺔ ُﻫــ َﻮ َﳏ َـ ﱡـﻞ ْ‬
‫اﳋُـ ُ ْ ِ‬ ‫ــﻤﺨﺮج ُﻫﻨَــﺎ ُ َ‬
‫واﻟـ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﺃﻭﻻ‪ :‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺮﹺﻳ‪ ‬ـﻒ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‪‬ﺨ‪ ‬ـﺮ‪‬ﺝﹺ‪ْ َ :‬‬
‫اﳊـﺮف‪ِ ِ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﺮوج ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻟﺒﺎب ﱠ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻋـﻦ‬
‫وﲤﻴـﺰه َ ْ‬ ‫َ َﱡ‬ ‫ﳏـﻞ ُـﺧ ُ ْ ِ َ ْ‬ ‫واﺻـﻄﻼﺣﺎ‪ :‬ﻫُـ َﻮ‪ َ َ :‬ﱡ‬
‫ًْ‬ ‫واﻟﻨﺎﻓﺬ َ ْ ِ َ‬
‫وﻏﲑﳘﺎ‪ْ َ .‬‬ ‫َ َْ ِ َ‬
‫ﻳﻜﻮن ِإﻻْ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ َ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻗﺪرة ﱠ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺘﺄﺛﲑ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫َ ِِ ِ‬
‫ﻣﺎ ُ ِ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻳﺮﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻷﻧﻪ ﻻْ َ ُ ْ ُ‬‫وﺗﻴﺴﲑه َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻠـﻪ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫ﻏﲑه ِ َ ْ ْ ِ َ‬
‫ْ‬
‫ﻣﻘﺪر‪ َ ُ َ ،‬ﱢ ٍ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺨﺮج ِ َإﱃ َ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻧﻮﻋﲔ‪ َ ُ :‬ﱢ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﳏﻘﻖ‪.‬‬ ‫وﻳﻨﻘﺴﻢ ْ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ﺛﺎﹾﻧﹺﻴ‪‬ﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﹶﻧ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺍﻉ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‪‬ﺨ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺝﹺ‪ُ َ ْ َ َ :‬‬
‫ـﻊ ﻣﻌـ ٍ ِ‬ ‫ــﻤﻘﺪر( وﻫ ﻮ َاﻟـ ِـﺬي ﻻ َ ِ‬
‫ﻳﻌﺘﻤـ ُـﺪ َﻋـ َـﲆ ِ‬ ‫ـﺎﻟﻨﻮع َ َ ُ‬
‫ـﻦ‬
‫ـﲔ ﻣـ َ‬‫ﻣﻮﺿـ ٍ ُ َ ﱢ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ْ َْ‬ ‫اﻷول ُﻫـ َـﻮ ) ْاﻟـ ُ َ ﱠ ُ َ ُــ َ‬ ‫َﻓـ ْ ﱠ ْ ُ‬
‫ﳐﺮج ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺮوﻓﻪ َ َﺗﱰدد ِﰲ ِ‬ ‫َْ ْ ِ‬
‫اﳊﻠﻖ‪ْ َ ،‬ﺑﻞ َ َ‬
‫اﳉﻮف«‪.‬‬ ‫وﻳﺴﻤﻰ » َ ْ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻫﻮاء ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫اﻟﻔﻢ‪َ َ ُ َ ،‬‬ ‫أن ُ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ﱠ ُ ْ َ َ‬
‫واﻟﻴﺎء‪ُ ِ َ َ ،‬‬
‫واﻷﻟﻒ‪،‬‬ ‫اﻟﻮاو‪ُ َ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫وﺣﺮوﻓﻪ َ َ ٌ ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ﺛـﻼﺛﺔ‪َ َ :‬‬ ‫* َ ُ ُ ْ ُُ‬
‫* َ ُ ُ ْ َُْ‬
‫وﴍوﻃﻬﺎ‪ٌ َ َ :‬‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛـﺔ‪:‬‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾±°﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[١٤:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻮاو َ ِ َ ً‬

‫ﺳﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫وﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ َ َ ٌ‬
‫ﺿﻤﺔ‪ُ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫‪َ -١‬أ ْن َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﺗﻜﻮن ْ َ ُ‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾\[Z﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[١٣:‬‬ ‫وﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ َ ْ َ ٌ‬

‫ﻛﴪة‪ُ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫اﻟﻴﺎء َ ِ َ ً‬
‫ﺳﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ﺗﻜﻮن ْ َ ُ‬ ‫‪ْ َ -٢‬‬
‫أن َ ُ ْ َ‬

‫ﻣﺎﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ ِ َ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫إﻻﻓﺘﺤﺔ‪ ،‬ﻧﺤﻮ‪QP﴿ :‬‬ ‫وﻻﻳﻜﻮن َ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ﻻﺗﻜﻮن ِ ْ َ ِ َ ً‬
‫إﻻﺳﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ َ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫‪ُ ِ َ -٣‬‬
‫اﻷﻟﻒ َ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫‪] ﴾TSR‬اﳌﺎﺋﺪة‪.[١٢:‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ٍ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وﻫﻮاﻟﺬي َ ْ َ ِ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اﳊﻠـﻖ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻣﻌﲔ َ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ َ ْ ٍ َ َ ﱢ‬ ‫ﻳﻌﺘﻤﺪ َ َ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺤﻘﻖ( َ ُ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻫﻮ) ْ ُ َ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻟﻨﻮع َ ِ ْ‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﲏ‪َ ُ :‬‬ ‫َ ﱠْ ُ‬
‫ﺴﲈة » ْ‬‫وﻫـﻲ ْاﻟـﻤُـ َ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫وﻋﴩون ً ِ‬ ‫وﺣﺮوﻓﻪ َ ِ ٌ ِ‬ ‫ْﱢ ْ ِ‬
‫واﻟﻠﺴﺎن‪ ْ َ ،‬ﱠ َ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺮوف‬
‫اﳊُـ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻓﺎ‪َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﺛﲈﻧﻴﺔ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫واﻟﺸﻔﺘﲔ‪َ َ ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ َ .‬‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫اﳍ ْ َ ِ َ ُ‬
‫ﻴﺠﺎﺋﻴﺔ«‪.‬‬ ‫ِْ‬
‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫ﻣــﻦ َ ِ‬ ‫ﱢَ ِ‬ ‫أن َ ْ ِ َ‬ ‫أردت َ ْ‬ ‫ﻣﻼﺣﻈــﺔ‪َ ِ َ :‬‬
‫وإذا َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ُ َ َ ٌ‬
‫ﻣــﻦ‬
‫ﺣــﺮف َ‬ ‫أي َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟـــﻤﺤﻘﻖ ْ‬ ‫اﻟـــﻤﺨﺮج ْ ُ َ‬
‫ﺗﻌــﺮف ْ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﺮكٍ َﻧﺤـﻮ‪َ :‬أع ِﻣـﻦ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﳊﺮوف ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ْ ِ‬
‫ﻗﻮﻟـﻪ‬‫ْ‬ ‫ﳏَ ّ َ ْ ُ ﱠ‬ ‫ﳘـﺰ َ ْ ٍ‬
‫وﺻـﻞ ُـ‬ ‫ﺑﻌـﺪ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺷـﺪده َ ْ َ ﱢ ْ ُ‬
‫أوﺳـﻜﻨﻪ‪َ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫اﳍﻴﺠﺎﺋﻴـﺔ َ ﱢ ْ ُ‬
‫َْ َ َ‬ ‫ُُ ْ‬
‫ـﺎﱃ‪}|﴿ :‬‬
‫ﺗﻌـ ْ َ‬ ‫ـﻮأ ْخ ِﻣــﻦ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ـﺎﱃ‪] ﴾>=﴿ :‬اﳌــﺎﻋﻮن‪َ [٢:‬وﻧﺤـ َ‬
‫ﺗﻌـ ْ َ‬
‫ﻗﻮﻟــﻪ َ َ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫ﺻـﻮت ْ ُ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﺻـﻎ ِ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄـﻖ‬ ‫ﻓﺤﻴـﺚ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ﻳﻨﻘﻄـﻊ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫واﺳـﺘﻤﻊ ﺑـﻪ‪ُ ْ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫~ ﴾ ]اﻷﻋﲆ‪ ، [٤:‬ﺛُـ َﻢ ْ ِ ْ‬
‫إﻟﻴـﻪ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﳐﺮﺟﻪ ْ ُ َ ﱢ ُ‬ ‫ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺎﳊﺮف َ ُ َ َ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺤﻘﻖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻨﺎك َ ْ َ ُ ُ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ﺗﻨﻘﺴﻢ ِ َإﱃ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻗﺴﻤﲔ‪:‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺛﹶﺎﻟﺜﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﹶﻗﹾﺴ‪‬ﺎﹾﻡ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾـﻤ‪‬ﺨ‪‬ﺎﺭﹺﺝﹺ‪ُ ِ َ َ ْ َ :‬‬
‫واﻟـﻤﺨﺎرج َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻷَﻭ‪‬ﻝﹸ‪:‬ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‪‬ﺨ‪‬ﺎﺭﹺﺝ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻛﹶﺰﹺﻳ‪‬ﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‪‬ﺎﻣ‪‬ﺔﹸ‪:‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫ﲬﺴـﺔ‪:‬‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ﺟـ‪ ْ -‬ﱢ َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻠﺴﺎن‪.‬‬ ‫ب‪ْ -‬اﻟـ َ ْ ُ‬
‫ﺤﻠﻖ‪.‬‬ ‫أ‪ْ -‬اﻟـ َ ْ ُ‬
‫ﺠﻮف‪.‬‬
‫ﻫـ‪ِ ْ ُ ْ َ ْ -‬‬
‫اﳋﻴﺸﻮم‪.‬‬ ‫د‪ ْ -‬ﱠ َ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺸﻔﺘﲔ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﻘﺪ َ ِ‬
‫آﻧﻔﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﺒﻖ َ ْ ْ ُ ُ‬
‫ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻠﻪ ً‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺍﻟﹾـﺠ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﻑ‪َ َ ْ َ َ :‬‬
‫ﻣﻨﻪ ِ َ ُ‬
‫ﺳـﺘﺔ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﺴﺎن‪ِ ْ َ .‬‬ ‫اﻟﺼﺪر ِ َإﱃ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻣﺒﺪء ْ ﱢ ِ‬ ‫ﻫﻮداﺧﻞ ْ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺍﻟﹾـﺤ‪‬ﻠﹾﻖ‪ُ ِ َ َ ُ :‬‬
‫وﳜﺮج ْ ُ‬
‫َ ُ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫اﻟﻔﻢ ﳑ ﱠﺎ َﻳﲇ ﱠ ْ َ‬ ‫ﱢ‬
‫وﳜـﺮج ِﻣﻨْـ ُـﻪ‬ ‫واﳊـﺎء‪ُ ْ َ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫واﻟﻐـﲔ‪ُ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫واﳋـﺎء‪ُ ُ ْ َ َ .‬‬ ‫واﳍـﺎء‪ُ ْ َ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫واﻟﻌـﲔ‪ُ َ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫اﳍﻤـﺰة‪ُ َ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫ٍ ِ‬
‫وﻫـﻲ‪ُ َ ْ َ ْ :‬‬
‫أﺣـﺮف َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ ُ‬
‫ﳐﺎرج َ ِ ٍ‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛـﺔ َ َ ِ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﻓﺮﻋﻴﺔ‪:‬‬ ‫َ َ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺼﺪر‪ِ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫اﳊﻠﻖ َأى َ َ ِ ِ‬
‫اﳍﻤﺰة‪ُ َ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫واﳍﺎء‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻪ ْ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫وﳜﺮج ْ ُ‬ ‫أﻗﴡ ْ َ ْ ِ ْ ْ َ ُ‬
‫أﺑﻌﺪه ﳑ ﱠ َﺎﻳﲇ ﱠ ْ َ َ ُ ُ‬ ‫أ‪َ ْ َ -‬‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬
‫اﳊﻠﻖ‪ِ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫اﻟﻌﲔ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫واﳊﺎء‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻪ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫وﳜﺮح ْ ُ‬ ‫وﺳﻂ ْ َ ْ ِ َ ُ ُ‬ ‫ب‪َ َ َ -‬‬
‫اﳊﻠﻖ‪ِ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫اﻟﻐﲔ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫واﳋﺎء‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻪ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫وﳜﺮج ْ ُ‬ ‫أدﻧﻰ ْ َ ْ ِ َ ُ ُ‬ ‫ج‪َ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﺤﻤﺔ ﱠ ِ َ ُ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﺗﻈﻬـﺮﻣﻦ ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫اﻟﻔـﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟـﺮﻣﺢ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ‬
‫رأس ﱡ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺘﻲ ُ ْ ِ ُ‬
‫ﺗﺸﺒﻪ َ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﺪﻗﻴﻘﺔ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫وﻫﻰ ْ ﱠ ْ َ ُ‬‫‪ -٣‬ﺍﻟﹾﻠﱢﺴ‪‬ﺎﹾﻥﹸ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫ـﺪال‪َ ،‬واﻟـ ﱠ ُ‬
‫ـﻴﻢ‪َ ،‬واﻟـ ّ ُ‬ ‫ـﺎء‪ِْ ،‬‬ ‫ـﺎء‪َ ،‬‬ ‫ً ِ‬ ‫وﳜــﺮج ِﻣﻨْــﻪ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ـﺬال‪،‬‬ ‫واﳉـ ْ ُ‬ ‫واﻟﺜـ ُ‬ ‫ـﻲ اﻟﺘَـ ُ‬ ‫ـﴩﺣﺮﻓﺎ‪َ ،‬وﻫـ َ‬ ‫ﺛﲈﻧﻴَـ َـﺔ َﻋـ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َْ ُ ُ ُ َ‬
‫واﻟﻄــﺎء‪ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫واﻟﻈــﺎء‪،‬‬ ‫واﻟــﻀﺎد‪ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫واﻟــﺼﺎد‪ُ َ ّ َ ،‬‬
‫ﱠ ُ‬ ‫واﻟــﺴﲔ‪ َ ،‬ﱢ ْ ُ‬
‫واﻟــﺸﲔ‪،‬‬ ‫واﻟــﺰاي‪ َ ،‬ﱢ ْ ُ‬‫واﻟــﺮاء‪ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬ ‫َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫واﻟﻼم‪ُ َ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫واﻟﻴﺎء‪.‬‬ ‫واﻟﻨﻮن َ ْ ُ‬
‫واﻟﻜﺎف‪ّ ،‬‬‫ﺎف‪ُ َ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫َ َْ‬
‫واﻟﻘ ُ‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ ِ‬ ‫ﳐﺎرج َ ِ ٍ ِ‬ ‫َْ ِ‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﺮﻋﻴﺔ‪َ َ َ :‬‬ ‫ﻋﴩة َ َ ِ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﻣﻨﻪ َ َ َ ُ‬
‫وﳜﺮج ْ ُ‬
‫َ ُ ُ‬
‫ﳛﺎذﻳـﻪ ﻣـﻦ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﳊﻨـﻚ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻣـﺎ ُ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫آﺧـﺮه ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠـﺴﺎن َ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اﻷﻋـﲆ‪،‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﻣـﻊ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ﳑـﺎﻳﲇ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫اﳊﻠـﻖ َ َ‬ ‫أى ُ ُ ﱠ َ‬ ‫أﻗﴡ ْ ﱢ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫أ‪َ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﺣﺮف ْاﻟ َ ِ‬
‫ﻘﺎف‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻪ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﳜﺮج ْ ُ‬
‫َ َُْ ُ‬
‫اﳊﻨﻚ َ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﺴﺎن ﻣﻊ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫أﺳﻔﻞ ِﻣﻦ َ ْأﻗﴡ ْ ﱢ ْ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫وﳜـﺮج‬
‫اﻷﻋـﲆ‪ُ ُ ْ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫وﺳﻂ ْ ﱢ َ ْ َ َ َ‬‫ﳑﺎﻳﲇ َ َ َ‬
‫اﻟﻠﺴﺎن ﱠ َ ْ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ب‪َ ْ َ َ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻜﺎف‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻪ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ُْ‬
‫ﻣﻨـﻪ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وﺳﻂ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﳊﻨﻚ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ُ ْ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫وﺳﻂ ْ ﱢ ِ‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛـﺔ‬ ‫وﳜـﺮج ْ ُ‬
‫اﻷﻋﲆ‪ُ ُ ْ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ َ َ‬ ‫ﻣﻊ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﳛﺎذﻳﻪ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﺴﺎن‪َ َ ،‬‬‫ج‪َ ُ َ َ -‬‬
‫ﻫﻲ‪:‬‬ ‫َ ٍ ِ‬
‫أﺣﺮف َو َ‬ ‫ُْ‬
‫إﻟﺼﺎﻗﺎ ُ ْ َ ِ ً‬
‫ﻣﻌﺘﺪﻻ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻷﻋﲆ ِ ْ َ ً‬ ‫ﺑﺎﳊﻨﻚ َ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﺴﺎن ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫وﺳﻂ ْ ﱢ ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫وذﻟﻚ ِ ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺈﻟﺼﺎق َ َ‬ ‫اﳉﻴﻢ‪َ ِ َ َ :‬‬
‫* ِْ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻷﻋﲆ َ ِ ْ ً‬
‫اﳊﻨﻚ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫وﺳﻂ ْ ﱢ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺸﲔ‪َ ِ َ َ :‬‬
‫وذﻟﻚ ِ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻗﻠﻴﻼ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﻠﺴﺎن َ ِ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﻓﻊ َ َ‬ ‫* ﱢ ُْ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﱢ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻷﻋﲆ َ َ ﱢ ِ‬ ‫اﳊﻨَ ِﻚ َ ْ َ‬ ‫وﺳﻂ ْ ﱢ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠﺴﺎن َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وذﻟﻚ ِ َ ْ ِ‬‫اﻟﻴﺎء‪َ ِ َ َ :‬‬
‫اﻟﺸﲔ‪.‬‬ ‫أﻗﻞ َ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﻓﻊ َ َ‬ ‫* َُْْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻣـﻦ ْ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫د‪ ْ ُ َ -‬ﱢ ِ‬
‫ﻣﻨـﻪ‬
‫وﳜـﺮج ْ ُ‬‫ﴪى‪ُ ُ ْ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫اﻟﻴﻤﻨـﻰ َ ْ ْ‬
‫أواﻟﻴُـ ْ َ‬ ‫اﳉﺎﻧـﺐ ْ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻷﴐاس َ‬ ‫ﻣـﻊ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺎﻓﺔاﻟﻠﺴﺎن َ َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﻏﲑ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺗﻮﺟﺪ ِﰱ ُ َ ٍ‬ ‫اﻟﻀﺎد‪ ،‬وﻫﻮ َأﺻﻌﺐ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻟﻐﺔ َ ْ ِ َ َ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻷﳖﺎﻻْ ُ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﳐﺮﺟﺎ‪ َ ،‬ﱠ َ ْ‬ ‫اﳊﺮوف َ ْ َ ً‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ﱠ ُ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫َْ ُ‬
‫اﻷﻋﲆ‪ِ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫اﻷﻣﺎﻣﻴﺔ ﻣﻊ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﺘﻬﻰ َ ِ‬
‫ﺣﺎﻓﺔ ْ ﱢ ِ‬
‫ﺣـﺮف‬
‫ﻣﻨﻪ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﳊﻨﻚ َ ْ َ َ ُ ُ‬
‫وﳜﺮج ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﺴﺎن َ َ ْ ﱠ َ َ َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ﻫـ‪َ ْ َ -‬‬
‫أدﻧﻰ ُ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫ْاﻟﻼم‪.‬‬
‫ـﺮج ِﻣﻨْـ ُـﻪ‬ ‫اﻷﻋـ َـﲆ‪ْ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وﳜـ ُ ُ‬
‫اﳊﻨَـ ِ‬
‫ـﻚ َ ْ‬ ‫ـﻊ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻃﺮﻓـ ُﻪ َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫اﻷول َﻣـ َ‬
‫اﻟﻠـ ِ‬
‫ـﺴﺎن َأ ْى َ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﺘﻬــﻰ َ ِ‬
‫ﺣﺎﻓــﺔ ْ ﱢ َ‬
‫و‪َ َ َ ْ ُ -‬‬
‫اﻟـﻤﻈﻬﺮة‪ِ َ َ ُ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫واﻟـﻤﺘﺤﺮ َ ُ‬
‫ﻛﺔ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ‬
‫ﱡْ ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻇﻬﺮه ﻣﻊ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ز‪ِ َ -‬‬
‫ﻃﺮف ْ ﱢ ِ‬
‫ﻣﻨـﻪ‬
‫وﳜـﺮج ْ ُ‬
‫اﻷﻋـﲆ‪ُ ُ ْ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻪ ِ َإﱃ َ ْ ِ َ َ َ‬
‫اﳊﻨـﻚ َ ْ َ‬ ‫إﻻأﻧﻪ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ُأﻗﺮب ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﺴﺎن ّ َ ﱠ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اﻟﺮاء‪.‬‬
‫ﱠ ُ‬
‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻌﻠﻴﺎ‪ِ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﻣﻊ ُ ُ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻃﺮف ْ ﱢ ِ‬
‫وﻫـﻲ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺛﻼﺛـﺔ َ ْ ُ‬
‫أﺣـﺮف‪َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻪ َ َ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﺜﻨﺎﻳﺎ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ُ‬
‫وﳜﺮج ْ ُ‬ ‫أﺻﻮل ﱠ َ َ‬ ‫ح‪َ ُ َ َ -‬‬
‫اﻟﻠﺴﺎن َ َ‬
‫اﻟﺘﺎء‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﻄﺎء‪ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫واﻟﺪال‪َ ،‬و ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ﱠ ُ‬
‫ـﻞ ﺑِـ ْ ِ‬ ‫ـﺴﻔﲆ ﺑِـ ْ ِ ٍ ِ‬ ‫أﻃـ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻠـ ِ‬
‫ـﲔ ﱠ َ َ‬
‫اﻟﺜﻨﺎﻳــﺎ‬ ‫ﻗﻠﻴـ ٍ‬
‫ـﺎﻧﻔﺮاج َ ْ‬
‫َ‬ ‫اﻟﺜﻨﺎﻳــﺎ اﻟـ ﱡ ْ َ‬
‫ـﺮاف ﱠ َ َ‬ ‫ـﻊ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ـﺮف ْ ﱢ َ‬
‫ـﺴﺎن َﻣـ َ‬ ‫ط‪َ -‬ﻃـ َ ُ‬
‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻌﻠﻴﺎواﻟﺴﻔﲆ ﻣﻊ ﱠ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫واﻟـﺴﲔ‬
‫اﻟـﺼﺎد َ ﱢ ْ ُ‬
‫وﻫـﻲ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫أﺣـﺮف‪َ َ :‬‬ ‫ﺛﻼﺛـﺔ َ ْ ُ‬
‫وﳜﺮج ﻣﻨـﻪ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ْ َُْ َ ﱡ َْ َ َ ْ ْ‬
‫اﻟﺘﺼﻔﲑﺑﻪ‪ُ ُ ْ َ َ ،‬‬
‫اﻟﺼﻔﲑ ِ َ ْ ِ ْ ِ َ ِ ْ َ ﱡ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻟﺘﺼﻔﲑﻫﺎﻋﻨﺪاﻟﻨﻄﻖ ِ َﲠﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺮوف ﱠ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫وﻳﻠﻘﺐ ِ َﲠﺎ‪ُ» :‬ﺣ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫واﻟﺰاي‪ َ ُ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﺴﺎن ﻣﻊ َ ْ ْ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫وﻫـﻲ‪ :‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺜـﺎء‬ ‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ َ ْ ُ‬
‫أﺣـﺮف َ َ‬ ‫وﳜﺮج َ َ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﺜﻨﺎﻳﺎ ْ ُ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﻌﻠﻴﺎ َ َ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫أﻃﺮاف ﱠ َ َ‬‫ﻃﺮف ْ ﱢ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ي‪ُ َ َ -‬‬
‫َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫واﻟﺬال َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫واﻟﻈﺎء‪.‬‬
‫أرﺑﻌﺔ َ ٍ‬ ‫ﺮج ِ َ‬ ‫‪ -٤‬ﺍﻟﺸ‪‬ﻔﹶﺘ‪‬ﺎﻥ‪ ُ :‬ﱠ َ ِ‬
‫أﺣﺮف‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻬﲈ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫وﳜ ُ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻔﻢ‪ْ َ َ ،‬‬‫ﻣﺪﺧﻞ ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ َ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫وﳘﺎاﻟﻠﺤﻤﺘﺎن َ َ‬
‫َ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﳐﺮﺟﺎن َ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫واﻟﻮاو‪ِ ْ َ .‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻓﺮﻋﻴﺘﺎن‪.‬‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻬﲈ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫وﳜﺮج ْ ُ َ‬ ‫واﳌﻴﻢ‪ُ ُ َ ُ َ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫واﻟﺒﺎء‪ُ ْ ْ َ ،‬‬‫اﻟﻔﺎء‪ُ َ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫وﻫﻲ‪ُ َ ْ :‬‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫اﻟﻌﻠﻴﺎ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﻔﲆ ﻣﻊ َ ْ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻃﻦ ﱠ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻣﻨﻪ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻔﺎء‪.‬‬ ‫وﳜﺮج ْ ُ‬‫اﻟﺜﻨﺎﻳﺎ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ُ‬ ‫أﻃﺮاف ﱠ َ َ‬ ‫اﻟﺸﻔﺔ ﱡ ْ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫أ‪ْ -‬‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ َ ٍ‬ ‫ﺑﲔ ﱠ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻦ‪:‬‬
‫أﺣﺮف‪ ُ َ ،‬ﱠ‬ ‫وﳜﺮج ﻣﻨﻬﲈ َ َ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﺸﻔﺘﲔ‪ُ ُ ْ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ب‪ْ -‬‬
‫أﻗﻮى‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻧﻄﺒﺎﻗﻬﲈ ْ ِ َ ً‬
‫اﻧﻄﺒﺎﻗﺎ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﲣﺮج ِ ْ ِ َ ِ َ ْ‬ ‫وﻫﻲ َ ْ ُ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﺒﺎء‪َ َ :‬‬ ‫* َْ ُ‬
‫أﺧﻒ ﻣﻊ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺸﻔﺘﲔ ْ ِ َ ً‬ ‫ﲣﺮج ِ ْ ِ َ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻧﻄﺒﺎق ﱠ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﺷﱰاك ْ َ ْ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫اﳋﻴﺸﻮم‪.‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اﻧﻄﺒﺎﻗﺎ َ َ ﱠ َ َ‬ ‫وﻫﻲ َ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫واﳌﻴﻢ‪َ َ :‬‬ ‫* َ ْْ ُ‬
‫ﻗﻠﻴﻼ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﺸﻔﺘﲔ َ ِ ْ ً‬ ‫ﲣﺮج ِ ْ ِ َ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻧﻔﺘﺎح ﱠ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫وﻫﻲ َ ْ ُ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫واﻟﻮُاو‪َ َ :‬‬ ‫* َ َْ‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫ﺑـﲔ‬ ‫اﻟﻔـﻢ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻮاﺻـﻞ َ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﻨﻔﺬ ِ َإﱃ َ ِ ِ‬
‫داﺧﻞ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫اﻷﻧﻒ ِﻣﻦ ْ ْ َ ِ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫‪ -٥‬ﺍﻟﹾـﺨ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﺸ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﻡﹺ‪ :‬وﻫﻮ َ ْأﻗﴡ َ ْ ِ‬
‫َ ُ َ َ‬
‫ﻟﻨﻮن‪ِ ْ ِْ َ ،‬‬
‫واﳌـﻴﻢ‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﻐﻨﺔ‪ِ ،‬ﰲ ا ﱡ ِ‬
‫ﺻﻮت ْ ُ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻪ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﳐﺮﺟﺎ‪ِ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫ﻳﺘﻌﺪ ُد َ ْ َ ً َ ُ ُ‬
‫وﳜﺮج ْ ُ‬ ‫وﻫﻮﻻ َ َ َ ﱠ‬ ‫َْ ِ‬
‫اﻷﻧﻒ َ ْ َ ِ‬
‫واﻟﻔﻢ‪َ ُ َ ،‬‬
‫واﻟﺸﻔﺘﲔ ِ َإﱃ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻷﺻﲇ ِﻣﻦ ْ ﱢ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﳋﻴـﺸﻮم‬ ‫اﻟﻠﺴﺎن‪ّ ،‬‬ ‫ﳐﺮﺟﻬﲈ َ ْ ِ َ َ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ َ ْ َ ِ َ‬
‫ﺻﻮﲥﲈ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻳﺘﺤﻮل َ ْ ُ ُ َ‬ ‫ِ َْ ُ‬
‫ﺑﺤﻴﺚ َ َ َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫ﻋﻠﲈء ْ ُ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﲨﻬﻮر َ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ِ ْ َ‬‫ِ‬ ‫ُِﱠٍ‬
‫ﷲََ َ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪.‬‬ ‫رﲪﻬﻢ ا ُ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮاء َ ُ ُ ُ‬
‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪ ُ ْ ُ ْ ِ ُ َ‬ ‫ﻫﻮ ﱠ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺑﻐﻨﺔ‪َ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وﻫﺬا ُ َ‬
‫اﻟﺒـﺎب‬ ‫اﺳـﺘﻘﻠﺖ ِ َ ْ َ ِ َ ْ ُ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﺑﻤﺨﺮﺟﻬـﺎذﻛﺮت ِﰱ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻫـﺬا ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﳌـﺎ ْ َ َ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺻﻔﺔ‪ْ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وﻟﻜﻦ َﱠ ْ‬ ‫ﻟﻐﻨﺔ ِ ﱠ ٌ‬ ‫ُ َْ ٌَ‬
‫ﻣﻼﺣﻈـﺔ‪َ :‬وا ْ ُ ﱠ ُ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻤﻨﺎﺳﺒﺔ ِ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺨﺎرج ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺬﻛﺮ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ِ ُ َ َ‬ ‫ﺗﺘﻤﻴﲈ ِ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ ْ ًْ‬
‫ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧﹺﻲ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﹾـﻤ‪‬ﺨ‪‬ﺎﺭﹺﺝ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﺮ‪‬ﻋ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﹾـﺨ‪‬ﺎﺻ‪‬ﺔﹸ‪:‬‬
‫اﻟﺘـﻲ َ َ ْ َ َ ِ ً‬
‫ذﻛﺮﻧﺎﻫﺎآﻧﻔـﺎ‪،‬‬ ‫اﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫اﳋﻤﺴﺔ ﱠ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ْ َ َ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺨﺎرج ْ َ ْ ﱠ َ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻲ َ َﺗﺘ َ ِ‬
‫ﻔﺮع َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺨﺎرج ﱠ ْ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫وﻫﻲ ْ َ َ ِ ُ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﳊـ ِ ِ‬ ‫ـﲈء ْ ُ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻌﻠـ ِ‬
‫ـﺎﻓﻆ ْاﺑـ ِ‬
‫ـﻦ‬ ‫اﻟﻘـ ﱠﺮاء ْاﻟـ ُ َ ِ ِ ْ َ‬
‫ــﻤﺤﻘﻘﲔ َ ْ َ‬
‫ـﴩﳐﺮﺟﺎ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻓﺮﻋﻴــﺎ ﻋﻨْـ َـﺪ ْ ُ َ َ‬
‫ـﺒﻌﺔ َﻋـ َ َ َ ْ َ ً ْ ً‬ ‫ـﻲ َﺳـ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َوﻫـ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫واﻹﻣﺎم ْ َ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫وﻫـﻲ َ ْ ِ ْ‬
‫ﺗـﺄﰐ َ َ‬
‫ﻋـﲆ‬ ‫ﻮر‪َ َ .‬‬ ‫ﻣـﺬﻫﺐ ْ َ ْ‬
‫اﳉﻤﻬُـ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻫﻮ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫أﲪﺪ‪َ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وﻫﺬا ُ َ‬ ‫اﳋﻠﻴﻞ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺑﻦ َ ْ َ‬ ‫اﳉﺰري‪ِ َ ِ َ ،‬‬ ‫ََْ ِ ﱢ‬
‫ﻣﻘﺎﻣﺎت َ ِ‬
‫ﲬﺴﺔ َ ٍ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ َ َ َ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫واﺣﺪ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺛـﻼﺛﺔ َ ْ ُ ْ‬
‫أﺣﺮوف اﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻪ َ َ ُ‬‫وﳜﺮج ْ ُ‬
‫ﳐﺮج َ ٌ َ ُ ُ‬ ‫* ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‪‬ﻘﹶﺎﻡ‪ ‬ﺍﻷَﻭ‪‬ﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﹾـﺠ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﻑ‪ُ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وﻟﻪ َ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫واﻟﻴﺎء‪ُ ِ َ َ ،‬‬
‫واﻷﻟﻒ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﻮاو‪ُ َ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫وﻫﻲ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺗﺴﻤﻰ ﺣﺮوف اﳌﺪﻳﺔ‪َ َ :‬‬ ‫ّ‬
‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻪ ِ َ ُ‬ ‫ﳐﺎرج َ ْ ِ‬
‫وﻫـﻲ‪:‬‬
‫أﺣـﺮف َ َ‬ ‫ﺳـﺘﺔ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ َ َ ِ َ َ ُ ُ‬
‫وﳜﺮج ْ ُ‬ ‫* ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‪‬ﻘﹶﺎﻡ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧﹺﻲ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﹾـﺤ‪‬ﻠﹾﻖ‪ُ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وﻟﻪ َ َ ُ‬
‫واﳋﺎء‪.‬‬ ‫واﳊﺎء‪ُ ْ َ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫واﻟﻐﲔ‪ُ َ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫واﳍﺎء‪ُ ْ َ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫واﻟﻌﲔ‪ُ َ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫اﳍﻤﺰة‪ُ َ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫َْ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫وﳜـ ِ‬
‫ـﺮج ﻣﻨْـ ُـﻪ َ َﺛﲈ َﻧﻴـ َـﺔ َﻋـ َ َ‬
‫ـﴩ‬ ‫ـﴩة َﳐ َـ ِ َ‬
‫ـﺎرج َ َ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫* ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‪‬ﻘﹶــﺎﻡ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟ‪ ‬ـﺚﹸ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﹾﻠﱢ ـﺴ‪‬ﺎﻥﹸ‪َ َ ،‬‬
‫وﻟـ ُـﻪ َﻋـ َ َ ُ‬
‫ٍ ِ‬
‫واﻟـﻀﺎد‪ُ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫واﻟـﻼم‪،‬‬ ‫واﻟﻴـﺎء‪ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬ ‫واﻟـﺸﲔ‪ُ َ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫واﻟﻜـﺎف‪ُ ْ ِْ َ ،‬‬
‫واﳉـﻴﻢ‪ َ ،‬ﱢ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺎف‪ُ َ ْ َ ،‬‬‫وﻫﻲ‪ُ َ ْ :‬‬ ‫أﺣﺮوف َ َ‬ ‫َ ُْ ْ‬
‫واﻟـﺰاي‪ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫واﻟﺜـﺎء‪،‬‬ ‫واﻟـﺴﲔ‪ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫واﻟـﺼﺎد‪ َ ،‬ﱢ ْ ُ‬
‫واﻟﺘـﺎء‪ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬ ‫واﻟﻄﺎء‪ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫واﻟـﺪال‪ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬ ‫واﻟﺮاء‪ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬ ‫َ ﱡْ ُ‬
‫واﻟﻨﻮن‪ُ ّ َ ،‬‬
‫َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫واﻟﺬال‪ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫واﻟﻈﺎء‪.‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫أرﺑﻌﺔ َ ٍ ِ‬ ‫ﳐﺮﺟﺎن‪ِ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﻫـﻲ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻪ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫أﺣﺮف‪َ َ :‬‬ ‫وﳜﺮج ْ ُ‬
‫َ ُ ُ‬ ‫* ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‪‬ﻘﹶﺎﻡ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺍﺑﹺﻊ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺸ‪ّ‬ﻔﹶﺘ‪‬ﺎﻥ‪ُ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وﻟﻪ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫واﳌﻴﻢ‪ُ َ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫واﻟﻮاو‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﻔﺎء‪ُ َ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫واﻟﺒﺎء‪ُ ْ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫َْ ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﳐـﺮج َ ِ ٌ‬
‫ﺻـﻮت‬
‫ﻣﻨـﻪ َ ْ ُ‬
‫وﳜـﺮج ْ ُ‬
‫واﺣـﺪ‪ُ ُ ْ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫* ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‪‬ﻘﹶﺎﻡ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾـﺨ‪‬ﺎﻣ‪‬ﺲ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﹾـﺨ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ـﺸ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﻡ‪ُ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وﻟـﻪ َ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫آﻧﻔﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻞ َ ِ َ‬
‫ذﻟﻚ َ ﱡ ُ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻪ ً‬ ‫ﺳﺒﻖ َ ْ ِ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن‪ِ ْ ِْ َ ،‬‬
‫واﳌﻴﻢ‪ْ َ َ .‬‬
‫وﻗﺪ َ َ َ‬ ‫ُْﱠ ْ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﻐﻨﺔ‪ِ ،‬ﰲ ﱡ ِ‬

‫*****‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫‪‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ ِ ْ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻵﰐ‪:‬‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟـــﻤﻌﺎﻧﻰ ِْ ِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻗــﺎم ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫اﳊــﺴﻴﺔ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟــﺴﻮاد‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﻣــﻦ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟــﺸﻴﺊ َ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ﻟﻐــﺔ‪َ َ َ َ :‬‬‫ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻻﹰ‪ :‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺮﹺﻳﻔﻬ‪‬ــﺎ‪ً َ ُ :‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺎﻟـﺔ َ ْ ِ َ ٌ ِ‬
‫ﻫـﻲ‪ٌ َ ْ َ :‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﲨﻊ ِ َ ٍ‬ ‫َْ ُ ِ‬ ‫َ ََْ ِ‬
‫ﻟـﺼﻮت‬ ‫ﻋﺎرﺿـﺔ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺻـﻔﺔ‪ً ْ َ ْ َ :‬‬
‫واﺻـﻄﻼﺣﺎ‪َ :‬‬ ‫ﻫﻰ َ ْ ُ‬‫اﻟﺼﻔﺎت َ‬ ‫واﻟﺒﻴﺎض‪ .‬ﱢ‬
‫واﳍﻤـﺲ‪ِ ْ ِ ِ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﳐﺮﺟﻪ‪ِ ،‬ﻣﻦ ْ ٍ ِ‬‫ﺣﻠﻮﻟﻪ ِﰲ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ ُ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﳊﺮف ِﰱ ُ ْ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ْ ِ‬
‫ﻣـﻦ‬
‫وﻏﲑﳘـﺎ َ‬‫اﳉﻬﺮ ِﺑﻪ َ ْ َ َ ِ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ َْ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻄﻖ ِﺑﻪ ْ َ ُ ْ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ـﻦ‬ ‫ــﻤﺘ ِ َ ِ‬
‫ﺤﺪة ِ ْﰲ ْاﻟـ َ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺮوف ْاﻟـ ُ َ‬ ‫ـﺾ ْ‬ ‫اﻵﺗﻴـ ِـﺔ‪َ ،‬وﺑِـ َ ِ َ‬
‫اﻟـ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ــﻤﺨﺮج َﻋـ ْ‬ ‫اﳊُ ـ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﺑﻌـ ُ‬
‫ﻳﺘﻤﻴـ ُـﺰ َ ْ‬
‫ـﺬﻟﻚ َ َ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ـﺼﻔﺎت َ‬ ‫ﱢ‬
‫َْ ٍ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺾ‪.‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﳊ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﺪد ِ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﺧﺘـﺎره‬ ‫ﻋـﴩة‪َ ،‬وﻫُـ َﻮ ﱠ ْ‬
‫اﻟـﺬي ْ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ﺳـﺒﻌﺔ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﺮوف َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺻـﻔﺎت ْ ُـ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﺛﹶﺎﻧﹺﻴ‪‬ﺎ‪ :‬ﻋ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﺩ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ‪ُ َ َ :‬‬
‫ُْ ِ‬ ‫وﻫﻮاﻟـﻤﺸﻬﻮر ِ ْ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َْْ ِ ُ‬
‫ﲨﻬﻮراﻟﻘﺮاء‪.‬‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ ُ ْ ُ ْ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ُ ْ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ ،‬‬
‫ﷲََ َ‬ ‫رﲪﻪ ا ُ‬ ‫اﺑﻦ ْ ُ َ ِ ﱢ‬
‫اﳉﺰري ‪ُ َ َ -‬‬ ‫اﳊﺎﻓﻆ ْ ُ‬
‫ﺗﻨﻘﺴﻢ ِ َإﱃ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻗﺴﻤﲔ‪:‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ﺛﹶﺎﻟ‪‬ﺜﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﻗﹾﺴ‪‬ﺎﻣ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻷَﻭ‪‬ﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻗ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﻟﹶﻪ‪ ‬ﺿ‪‬ﺪ‪:‬‬
‫ﻓﺎﳉﻤﻠﺔ َ َ ٌ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ ﱠ ِ ْ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻋﴩة‪َ َ :‬‬ ‫ﲬﺲ‪َ ُ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫وﺿﺪه َ ْ ٌ‬
‫وﻫﻮﲬﺲ َ ُ ُ‬ ‫َ ُ َ َْ ٌ‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺍﻟﹾﻬ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺲ‪ :‬وﻫﻮ َ ِ‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ُ َ َ‬
‫ﻟـﻀﻌﻒ ِ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺑـﺎﳊﺮف ِ َ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻄـﻖ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﻨـﺪ ﱡ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﻨﻔﺲ ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﻋـﲆ‬ ‫اﻹﻋـﺘﲈد َ َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫وﻫﻮﺟﺮﻳـﺎن ﱠ َ ِ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪ُ َ َ َ َ ُ َ :‬‬‫أ‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫َْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﳐﺮﺟﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫َ‬
‫ـﺎﱃ‪ َ َ ) -‬ﱠ‬
‫ﻓﺤﺜـ ُـﻪ‬ ‫ﺗﻌـ َ‬
‫ﷲََ‬ ‫ـﺰري ‪َ ِ َ -‬‬
‫رﲪـ ُـﻪ ا ُ‬ ‫اﳉَـ َ ِ ﱢ‬‫ـﻦ ْ‬‫ـﻮل ْاﺑـ ِ‬‫ﳚﻤﻌﻬــﺎ َﻗـ ْ ُ‬ ‫وﺣﺮوﻓـ ُﻪ َﻋـ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫ـﴩة َ ْ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ب‪ُ ْ ُ ُ َ -‬‬
‫ﺳﻜﺖ(‪.‬‬ ‫ﺷﺨﺺ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ ٌ‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﻭ‪‬ﺿ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﻩ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺮ‪ :‬وﻫﻮ َ ِ‬

‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬‫َ ُ َ َ‬
‫ﻮة ِ ْ ِ ِ‬‫ﺑـﺎﳊﺮف‪ِ ،‬ﻟﻘُـ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄـﻖ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻔﺲ ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﻋﻨـﺪ ﱡ ْ ِ‬ ‫وﻫﻮاﻧﺤﺒﺎس ﺟﺮﻳ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻹﻋـﺘﲈد‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ﺎن ﱠ َ ِ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ َ :‬‬ ‫أ‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﻋﲆ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﳐﺮﺟﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫ﻣﺎﻋﺪاﺣﺮوف ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﳍﻤﺲ‪.‬‬ ‫وﻫﻲ َ َ َ ُ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫ً ِ‬
‫ﻋﴩﺣﺮﻓﺎ‪َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﺗﺴﻌﺔ َ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫وﺣﺮوﻓﻪ ِ ْ َ َ‬
‫ب‪ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ َ -‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ِ ْ‬
‫ﻳﺄﰐ‪:‬‬ ‫وﻫﻲ َ َ‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺍﻟﺸ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﺓﹸ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﳊﺮف‪ِ ُ ِ ،‬‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄﻖ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺸﺪة ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ ﱡ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺼﻮت ﺑِ ِ ﱠ ٍ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻟﻘﻮة‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ﺟﺮﻳﺎن ﱠ ْ‬ ‫اﻧﺤﺒﺎس َ َ َ‬
‫وﻫﻲ‪ُ َ ْ :‬‬ ‫أ‪َ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻬﺎ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫ﺻﻮﺗﻪ ِﰱ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﳐﺮﺟﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ْ ِ َ ِْ‬
‫َ‬ ‫اﻧﺤﺼﺎر َ ْ‬
‫ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ ) َ ِ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺸﺪة َ َ ِ َ ٌ‬
‫وﺣﺮوف ﱢ َ ِ‬
‫أﺟـﺪ‬ ‫ﷲََ َ‬‫رﲪـﻪ ا ُ‬ ‫اﺑـﻦ ْ َ َ ِ ﱢ‬
‫اﳉـﺰري َ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻗـﻮل ْ ِ‬
‫ﳚﻤﻌﻬﺎ َ ْ ُ‬
‫ﺛﲈﻧﻴﺔ َ ْ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ب‪ُ ْ ُ ُ َ -‬‬
‫َ ﱟ‬
‫ﻗﻂ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﺑﻜﺖ(‪.‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ِ ْ‬
‫ﻳﺄﰐ‪:‬‬ ‫وﻫﻲ َ َ‬
‫‪ -٤‬ﻭ‪‬ﺿ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺧ‪‬ﺎﻭ‪‬ﺓﹸ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫ﻟـﻀﻌﻒ ِ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫اﳊـﺮف‪ِ َ ِ ،‬‬
‫ﳐﺮﺟـﻪ ﻣـﻊ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺼﻮت ِﰱ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻹﻋـﺘﲈد‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫وﻫﻲ َ َ َ ُ‬
‫ﺟﺮﻳﺎن ﱠ ْ‬ ‫أ‪َ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻬﺎ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫ﻋﲆ ْ َ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺨﺮج‪.‬‬ ‫ََ‬
‫َ ِ‬ ‫ﺑـﲔ ﱢ َ ِ‬ ‫ﺮوف ُ َ َ ِ َ ٌ‬ ‫ﻋﴩ‪َ َ ُ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﺣﺮوﻓﻬﺎ‪َ َ ِ :‬‬
‫واﻟﺮﺧـﺎوة‪،‬‬
‫اﻟـﺸﺪة َ ﱠ َ‬ ‫ﻣﺘﻮﺳـﻄﺔ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺣُ ْ ٌ‬ ‫وﻫﻨـﺎك ُـ‬ ‫ﺳﺘﺔ َ َ َ‬ ‫ب‪َ ُ ْ ُ َ -‬‬
‫ﻳﻨﺤـﺒﺲ ﻣﻌﻬـﺎ ِ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫اﻹﻋ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫ﺮوف ِ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻋﻨـﺪ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﻧﻄﻘﻬـﺎ‬ ‫اﻟـﺼﻮت َﱂ ْ َ ْ َ ِ ْ َ َ َ‬‫ﻷن ﱠ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺘـﺪال« َ َ‬ ‫ﺣُ ْ َ‬ ‫وﻫﻲ ْ ُ َ َ ُ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺴﲈة » ُـ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ُِ‬ ‫ﺣﺮوف َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وﱂ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺮوف ﱢ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﺣﺮوﻓﻪ‬
‫اﻟﺮﺧﺎوة‪ْ ُ ُ َ ،‬‬
‫ﱠ َ‬ ‫ﻣﻊ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﺟﺮﻳﺎﻧﻪ َ َ‬
‫ﻣﻌﻬﺎ َ َ َ ُ ُ‬
‫ﳚﺮ َ َ َ‬ ‫اﻟﺸﺪة‪ْ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﻣﻊ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫اﻧﺤﺒﺎﺳﻪ َ َ‬
‫ْ َ َ ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﷲَ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ‬
‫ﻣﺎﻋﺪاﳘﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﻤﺮ( َ َ‬ ‫ﻟﻦ ُ َ َ‬‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ) ْ‬ ‫رﲪﻪ ا ُ َ‬‫اﳉﺰري َ َ ُ‬ ‫اﺑﻦ ْ َ َ ِ ﱢ‬ ‫ﻗﻮل ْ ِ‬ ‫ﳚﻤﻌﻬﺎ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫َْ َ ٌ‬
‫ﲬﺴﺔ َ ْ َ ُ َ‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬ ‫‪ -٥‬ﺍﻹِﺳ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﻼﺀُ‪ :‬وﻫﻮ َ ِ‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ُ َ َ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫اﻷﻋﲆ ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ ﱡ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﺴﺎن ِ َإﱃ ْ َ ِ‬
‫وﻫﻮارﺗﻔﺎع َ ْأﻗﴡ ْ ﱢ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄﻖ ِ ُ ُ ْ‬
‫ﺑﺤﺮوﻓﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫اﳊﻨﻚ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ َ :‬‬ ‫أ‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ ) ُـﺧ ﺺ َ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺿـﻐﻂ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﷲََ َ‬ ‫رﲪـﻪ ا ُ‬ ‫اﺑﻦ ْ َ َ ِ ﱢ‬
‫اﳉـﺰري َ َ ُ‬ ‫ﳚﻤﻌﻬﺎ َ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻗﻮل ْ ُ‬ ‫وﺣﺮوﻓﻪ َ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫ﺳﺒﻌﺔ َ ْ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ب‪ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ َ -‬‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫اﻟﻨﻄﻖ ِ ِﺑﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻷﻋﲆ ِ ْ َ‬

‫ﻋﻨﺪ ﱡ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﺴﺘﻌﻠﻴﺔ ِ ِ ْ ِ ْ ﱢ ِ‬
‫ﻻﺳﺘﻌﻼءاﻟﻠﺴﺎن ِ َإﱃ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﳊﻨﻚ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ِ ﱟ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫وﺗﺴﻤﻰ ُ ْ َ ْ ﱠ ً ْ ْ‬
‫ﻗﻆ(‪ َ ُ َ ،‬ﱠ‬
‫وﻫﻮﻛﲈ َ ِ ْ‬
‫ﻳﺄﰐ‪:‬‬ ‫‪-٦‬ﻭ‪‬ﺿ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﻩ‪ ‬ﺍﻹِﺳ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻔﹶﺎﻝﹸ‪َ َ َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫ﻋﻦ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪ ﱡ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﺴﺎن ِ ْ َ‬
‫اﻧﺨﻔﺎض ْ ﱢ ِ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪ُ َ ِ ْ :‬‬
‫اﳊﻨﻚ َ ْ َ‬
‫اﻷﻋﲆ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺤﺮوﻓﻪ َ ِ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻄﻖ ِ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫أ‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄﻖ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻔﻢ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻻﻧﺤﻄﺎط ْ ﱢ ِ‬ ‫اﺳﺘﻔﺎﻻ ْ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ ﱡ ْ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﺑﺤﺮﻓﻪ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﺴﺎن ِ َإﱃ َ ِ‬
‫ﻗﺎع ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫وﺳﻤﻴﺖ ْ َ َ ْ ً‬ ‫َ ُ ﱢَ‬
‫ﻣﺎﻋﺪا ﺣﺮوف ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫وﻋﴩون ً ِ‬ ‫وﺣﺮوﻓﻪ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻹﺳﺘﻌﻼء‪.‬‬‫ْ ْ‬ ‫وﻫﻲ َ َ َ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻓﺎ‪َ َ ،‬‬ ‫اﺛﻨﺎن َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ب‪ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ َ -‬‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬ ‫َ ِ‬
‫وﻫﻮﻛﲈ َ ْ‬
‫‪ -٧‬ﺍﻹِﻃﹾﺒ‪‬ﺎﻕ‪َ َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫اﻷﻋـ َـﲆ ﻣــﻊ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻧﺤـ َ ِ‬ ‫ـﺴﺎن ِ َإﱃ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻠـ ِ‬ ‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫ِْ ِ‬ ‫أ‪ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ـﺼﺎر‬ ‫اﳊﻨَــﻚ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ـﻦ ْ ﱢ َ‬ ‫ـﺎق ُﺟــ ْﺰء ﻣـ َ‬ ‫وﻫﻮإﻧﻄﺒَـ ُ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔـ ُﻪ‪َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫ﺗﺴﻤﻰ ُ ْ َ ً‬
‫ﻣﻄﺒﻘﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺤﺮوﻓﻪ‪َ ِ ،‬‬
‫وﻟﺬا ُ َ ﱠ‬
‫ِِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄﻖ ِ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﻨﻬﲈ ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ ﱡ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﺼﻮت َ ْ َ ُ َ‬
‫ﱠ ْ‬
‫واﻟﻈﺎء َ ﱠ‬ ‫وﺣﺮوﻓﻪ َ ٌ ِ‬
‫واﻟﻄﺎُء‪.‬‬ ‫واﻟﻀﺎد َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺼﺎد َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫وﻫﻲ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ب‪َ َ ْ ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ َ -‬‬
‫أرﺑﻌﺔ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫‪ -٨‬ﻭ‪‬ﺿ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﻩ‪ ‬ﺍﻹِﻧ‪‬ﻔ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﺎﺡ‪ َ َ ُ َ :‬ﱠ ِ ْ‬
‫وﻫﻮﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ‪:‬‬
‫ﺑﺤﺮوﻓِـ ِـﻪ‪،‬‬ ‫اﻷﻋـ َـﲆ ِﻋﻨْـ َـﺪ ﱡ ْ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄـ ِـﻖ ِ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫ـﻚ َ ْ‬ ‫اﳊﻨَـ ِ‬
‫ـﻦ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﻠـ ِ‬
‫ـﺴﺎن َﻋـ ِ‬ ‫ـﺎح ْ ﱢ َ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔـ ُﻪ‪َ ِ ْ َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫وﻫﻮاﻧﻔﺘـ ُ‬ ‫أ‪ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﻨﻬﲈ‪َ ِ ،‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺳﻤﻰ ُ ْ َ ً‬
‫ﻣﻨﻔﺘﺤﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫وﻟﺬا ُ ﱠ‬ ‫اﻟﺼﻮت َ ْ َ ُ َ‬
‫ْﻳﻨﺤﴫ ﱠ ْ ُ‬ ‫َﻓﻼ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ﺣﺮوف ِ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ون ً ِ‬ ‫وﺣﺮوﻓﻪ َ ٌ ِ‬
‫اﻹﻃﺒﺎق‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻋﺪا ُ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ َ َ‬‫ﺣﺮﻓﺎ َ َ‬ ‫وﻋﴩ ْ َ َ ْ‬
‫أرﺑﻌﺔ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ب‪َ َ ْ ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ َ -‬‬
‫وﻫﻮﻛﲈ َ ِ ْ‬
‫ﻳﺄﰐ‪:‬‬ ‫‪ -٩‬ﺍﻹِﺫﹾﻻﻕ‪َ َ َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫ذﻟـﻖ ْ ﱢ ِ‬ ‫ﻣـﻦ َ ْ ِ‬‫ﳋﺮوج ِ ِ‬ ‫ِِ ِ‬ ‫وﻫﻮﴎﻋﺔ ﱡ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠـﺴﺎن َ ْ‬
‫أى‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺑﻌـﻀﻬﺎ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻄﻖ ِ ُ ُ ْ‬
‫ﺑﺤﺮوﻓﻪ‪َ ْ َ ِ ْ ُ ُ ،‬‬ ‫أ‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪ُ َ ْ ُ َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫اﻵﺧـﺮﻣﻦ ﱠ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫َ ِِ‬
‫وﻫﻮاﻟﻔـﺎء َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫واﻟﺒـﺎء‪،‬‬ ‫اﻟـﺸﻔﺘﲔ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫واﻟﺒﻌﺾ َ ُ َ‬ ‫واﻟﻨﻮن‪ُ ْ َ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫واﻟﺮاء َ ﱡ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻃﺮﻓﻪ َ ُ َ ْ ُ‬
‫وﻫﻮاﻟﻼم َ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ ْْ ُ‬
‫واﳌﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓـﺮ ِﻣـﻦ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ) َ ﱠ‬
‫ﷲََ َ‬
‫رﲪﻪ ا ُ‬‫ِ‬
‫اﺑﻦ ْ َ ِ ﱢ‬
‫اﳉﺰري َ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻗﻮل ْ ِ‬
‫ﳚﻤﻌﻬﺎ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫وﺣﺮوﻓﻪ ِ َ ٌ‬
‫ﺳﺘﺔ َ ْ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮوﻓﻪ‪ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ َ :‬‬
‫ب‪ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ -‬‬
‫ُ ﱢ‬
‫ﻟﺐ(‪.‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬ ‫‪ -١٠‬ﻭ‪‬ﺿ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﻩ‪ ‬ﺍﻹِﺻ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺎﺕ‪ :‬وﻫﻮ َ ِ‬

‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ُ َ َ‬
‫ذﻟﻖ ْ ﱢ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠـﺴﺎن‬
‫َ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﳋﺮوﺟﻪ َ ِ ْ ً‬
‫ﺑﻌﻴﺪا َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻄﻖ ِﺑﻪ‪ِ ْ ُ ِ ،‬‬
‫ُ‬ ‫اﳊﺮف ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ ْ ﱡ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻘﻞ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻬﺎ‪ِ ِ :‬‬
‫أ‪َ َ َ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫وﻫﻲ ﺛ َ ُ َ ْ‬
‫َأى َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻃﺮﻓﻪ َ ﱠ ّ َ ْ ِ‬
‫واﻟﺸﻔﺘﲔ‪.‬‬ ‫ْ َ‬
‫ﻣﺎﻋﺪاﺣﺮوف ِ ْ‬ ‫وﻋﴩون ً ِ‬ ‫ُ َْْ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻹذﻻق‪.‬‬ ‫وﻫﻲ َ َ َ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫وﺣﺮوﻓﻬﺎاﺛﻨﺎن َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻓﺎ‪َ َ .‬‬ ‫ب‪َ ُ ْ ُ ُ -‬‬
‫ﺣﺮوﻓﻬﺎ‪َ ْ ُ ُ َ :‬‬

‫ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧﹺﻲ‪ :‬ﻗ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﻻﺿ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﻟﹶﻪ‪:‬‬

‫وﻫﻮ َ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫ﺳﺒﻌﺔ‪:‬‬ ‫َ ُ َ‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ِ ْ‬
‫ﻳﺄﰐ‪:‬‬ ‫وﻫﻮ َ َ‬
‫‪-١‬ﺍﻟﺼ‪‬ﻔ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﺮ‪َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄـﻖ‬ ‫اﻟـﺸﻔﺘﲔ ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﻋﻨـﺪ ﱡ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺑـﲔ ﱠ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻣـﻦ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﳜـﺮج ْ‬
‫ﺻـﻔﲑ‪ُ ُ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻟـﻪ َ ْ ٌ‬ ‫ﻫﻮﺻﻮت َ ْ ِ ٌ‬
‫زاﺋـﺪ َ ُ‬ ‫أ‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪ٌ ْ َ َ ُ :‬‬
‫ِِ‬
‫ﺣﺮوﻓﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫َِ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺄﺣﺪ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ ْ ٌ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫واﻟﺰاي‪.‬‬
‫واﻟﺴﲔ‪ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺼﺎد‪ َ ،‬ﱢ ْ ُ‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ‪ :‬ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ﺣﺮوﻓﻪ‪َ َ :‬‬‫ب‪ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ -‬‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬ ‫وﻫﻲ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬ ‫‪-٢‬ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﻠﹾﻘﹶﻠﹶﺔﹸ‪َ َ َ :‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻋﻨـﺪ ﱡ ْ ِ‬‫اﻟــﻤﺨﺮج ِ ْ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟـﺼﻮت ِ ْﰲ ْ َ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄـﻖ ِ ُ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﺑﺤﺮوﻓﻬـﺎ‪،‬‬ ‫اﺿـﻄﺮاب ﱠ ْ‬
‫وﻫـﻲ‪ُ َ ْ :‬‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻬﺎ‪َ َ :‬‬‫أ‪َ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺣﺮوﻓﻬﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ ﱠِ‬
‫ﺻﻮت ُ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﻟﺸﺪة َ ْ‬
‫ﻗﻄﺐ ٍ‬ ‫ﳚﻤﻌﻬﺎ َ ْ ُ َ‬
‫ﺟﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻗﻮﻟﻚ‪َ ُ ْ ُ :‬‬ ‫وﺣﺮوﻓﻬﺎ َ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫ﲬﺴﺔ َ ْ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮوﻓﻬﺎ‪َ ُ ْ ُ ُ :‬‬ ‫ب‪َ ُ ْ ُ ُ -‬‬
‫وﻫ َﻲ َ َ ٌ‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻣﺮاﺗﺒﻬﺎ‪ِ :‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ج‪َ َ ُ َ َ -‬‬
‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻦ ِ ْ ْ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤـﻮ‪﴾HG﴿ :‬‬ ‫وﻫﻲ ﰱ ﱠ ِ َ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻮﻗﻒ ُ َ َ ً‬
‫ﻣﺸﺪدا َ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﻠﻘﻠﺔ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫اﻷﻛﱪ‪َ َ :‬‬ ‫)أ( ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ‬
‫]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٧١:‬‬
‫اﻟـــﺴﺎﻛﻦ ِ ْ ْ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤـــﻮ‪:‬‬ ‫وﻫـــﻲ ﰱ ﱠ ِ َ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻮﻗـــﻒ ُ َ ﱠ ً‬
‫ﳐﻔﻔـــﺎ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﻠﻘﻠـــﺔ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﻜـــﱪى‪َ َ :‬‬ ‫)ب( ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ‬

‫﴿‪] ﴾h‬ﻫﻮد‪.[٩٢:‬‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫ﻧﺤــﻮ‪﴾ #﴿ :‬‬ ‫ﺎﻛﻦ َ ِ‬

‫ـﺴ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ـﲇ َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻷﺻـ ﱢ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ـﻲ ﰱ ْاﻟـ َ‬
‫ـﺼﻐﺮى َوﻫـ َ‬ ‫)ج( ْ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫اﻟﻘﻠﻘﻠـ ُـﺔ اﻟـ ﱡ ْ َ‬
‫]اﳌﺎﺋﺪة‪.[١٠٩:‬‬
‫وﻫﻮاﻷرﺟﺢ‪.‬‬ ‫وﻫﻮﻗﻮل ْ ُ ْ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫اﳉﻤﻬﻮر‪ُ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎ‪ُ ْ َ َ ُ َ ،‬‬
‫اﻟﻔﺘﺢ ُ ْ َ ً‬ ‫واﻟﻘﻠﻘﺔ َ ِ ُ‬
‫ﲤﻴﻞ ِ َإﱃ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﻠﻬﺎ‪ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ :‬‬
‫د‪َ ُ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬ ‫َ ِ‬
‫وﻫﻮﻛﲈ َ ْ‬
‫‪-٣‬ﺍﻟﹾﻠﱢﻴ‪‬ﻦ‪َ َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫وﻋﺪم ُ ْ َ ٍ‬ ‫ﳐﺮﺟﻪ ِﺑﺴ َ ٍ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫وﻫﻮإﺧﺮاج ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻔﺔ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻬﻮﻟﺔ َ َ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ َ ْ َ ِ ُ ُ ْ‬‫اﳊﺮف ْ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪ْ َ ُ َ ْ ِ َ ُ َ :‬‬ ‫أ‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﻧﺤـ ُـﻮ‪﴾ W﴿ :‬‬ ‫ﺣﺮوﻓـ ﻪ‪ْ :‬اﻟــﻮاو‪ ،‬واﻟﻴــﺎء اﻟـ ِ َ ِ‬
‫ــﻤﻔﺘﻮح َﻣـ َ ْ َ ُ َ‬
‫ـﺎﻗﺒﻠﻬﲈ َ ْ‬ ‫ـﺴﺎﻛﻨﺎن ْاﻟـ َ ْ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫ب‪ ُ َ َ ُ َ ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ -‬ﱠ‬
‫]ﻳﻮﻧﺲ‪] ﴾,﴿ [٨٣:‬ﻗﺮﻳﺶ‪.[٣:‬‬
‫‪-٤‬ﺍﻹِﻧ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺍﻑ‪ْ ِ َ َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫وﻫﻮﻛﺎﻵﰐ‪:‬‬
‫ﺣﺘﻰ َ ِ َ‬
‫ﻳﺼﻞ ِ َإﱃ َ ْ َ ٍ‬
‫ﳐﺮج َ َ‬
‫آﺧﺮ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻄﻖ ِ ِﺑﻪ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ﳐﺮﺟﻪ ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ ﱡ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﳊﺮف َﻋﻦ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ْ َ‬
‫ﻣﻴﻞ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪ْ َ ُ ْ َ :‬‬‫أ‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﺣﺮف ْ ﱡ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وﺣﺮوﻓﻪ ْ َ ِ‬
‫واﻟﺮاء‬
‫اﻟﻨﻮن‪ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ﻳﻨﺤﺮف ِ َإﱃ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﳐﺮ ِِج َ ْ‬ ‫وﻫﻮ َ ْ َ ِ ُ‬ ‫وﳘﺎ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻼم‪َ ُ َ ،‬‬ ‫اﺛﻨﺎن‪َ ُ َ :‬‬ ‫ب‪ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ -‬‬
‫ﺣﺮف ْ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻴﺎء‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺗﻨﺤﺮف ِ َإﱃ َ ْ َ ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ ْ َ ِ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ﳐﺮج َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ ِ ْ‬
‫ﻳﺄﰐ‪:‬‬ ‫وﻫﻮ َ َ‬
‫‪ -٥‬ﺍﻟﺘ‪‬ﻜﹾﺮﹺﻳ‪‬ﺮ‪َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫اﻟﺬي ﻳ َﺆدى ِ َإﱃ َ ْ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄﻖ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﺴﺎن ِ ْ َ‬
‫رأس ْ ﱢ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺗﻜﺮﻳـﺮه‪،‬‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ﺑﺤﺮﻓﻪ‪ ،‬ﱠ ُـ ﱢ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪ ﱡ ْ ِ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺎد َ ْ ِ َ‬ ‫ارﺗﻌ ُ‬ ‫أ‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪َ ْ :‬‬
‫أﻛﺜـﺮ ِﻣـﻦ ْ َ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫اﺧﻔـﺎؤه ِﰲ ْاﻟـﻤ َ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﺑﻠﺔ ِ ِ‬ ‫وﻫﻰ ِ َ ٌ‬
‫اﻟــﻤﺨﻔﻒ‪،‬‬‫ﺸﺪد َ ْ َ ُ َ ُ‬ ‫ﳚـﺐ ْ َ ُ ُ ْ ُـ‬ ‫وﻟﻜﻨـﻪ َ ِ ُ‬
‫ﻟﻠﺮاء‪ُ َ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﺻﻔﺔ َ ِ َ ٌ ﱠ‬
‫واﺣـﺪة َ ِ ْ َ ً‬
‫ﺧﻔﻴﻔـﺔ َ ِ ُ‬
‫ﻳﻠـﺼﻖ‬ ‫إﻻارﺗﻌـﺎدة َ ْ ِ َ ً‬
‫ﻓـﻪ‪ً َ ْ َ ِ ْ ّ ِ ،‬‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄـﻖ ِﺑﺤﺮ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻠـﺴﺎن ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﻋﻨـﺪ ﱡ ْ ِ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺑﺤﻴﺚ َ ْ َ ِ ﱡ‬
‫ﻻﻳﺮﺗﻌﺪ ْ ﱢ َ ُ‬ ‫ِ َْ ُ‬
‫واﻟـﻤﺨﻔﻒ َ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺣﺮوﻓﺎ‪ َ ُ ْ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ﲠﺎﻟﺴﺎﻧﻪ ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺎﳊﻨﻚ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َِ ِ َ ُ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻓﲔ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻻﻳﻜﻮن ْ ُ َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺸﺪد َ ُ ْ ً‬ ‫ﺣﺘﻰ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫اﻷﻋﲆ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اﻟﺮاء‪،‬‬
‫وﻫﻮ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف َ ِ ٌ‬
‫واﺣﺪ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻓُﻪ‪ُ َ َ :‬‬
‫وﻟﻪ َ ْ ٌ‬ ‫ب‪ُ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬ ‫‪ -٦‬ﺍﻟﺘ‪‬ﻔﹶﺸ‪‬ﻲ‪ :‬وﻫﻮ َ ِ‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬‫َ ُ َ َ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄﻖ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻔﻢ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺣﲔ ﱡ ْ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﺑﺤﺮﻓﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫اﳍﻮاء ِِﰱ ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫وﻫﻮاﻧﺘﺸﺎر َ َ ْ‬ ‫أ‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪ُ َ ْ َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫اﻟـﺮﻳﺢ ِ ْﰲ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻔـﻢ‬ ‫ﺗﻔـﺸﻴﺎ ْ ِ َ ِ‬
‫ﻻﻧﺘـﺸﺎر ﱢ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻤﻲ َ َ ﱢ ً‬
‫وﺳ ﱢ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف َ ِ ٌ‬
‫واﺣـﺪ‪ َ ُ َ ،‬ﱢ ْ ُ‬
‫وﻫﻮاﻟـﺸﲔ‪ُ َ ،‬ـ‬ ‫ب‪ُ َ َ -‬‬
‫وﻟﻪ َ ْ ٌ‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾Z﴿ :‬اﻟﻜﻬﻒ‪.[١٧:‬‬ ‫ﳐﺮج ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺘﻰ َ ِ َ‬

‫ﺗﺼﻞ ِ َإﱃ َ َ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻄﻖ ِ ﱢ ْ ِ‬ ‫َِْ‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ ﱡ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻈﺎء َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻟﺸﲔ‪َ َ ،‬‬

‫وﻫﻮ َ ِ ْ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻵﰐ‪:‬‬ ‫‪ -٧‬ﺍﻹِﺳ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻄﹶﺎﻟﹶﺔﹸ‪َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫اﻟﻠـ ِ‬ ‫أول َ ِ‬ ‫ـﺼﻮت ِﰱ َﳐ ْــﺮ ِِج ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ـﺴﺎن ِ َإﱃ‬ ‫ـﻦ َ ﱠ ِ َ‬
‫ﺣﺎﻓــﺔ ْ ﱢ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻓـﻪ ﻣـ ْ‬
‫َ َْ‬ ‫ـﺪاد اﻟـ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫أ‪ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔُـ ُﻪ‪ْ َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫وﻫﻮاﻣﺘـ َ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ِ َ‬
‫آﺧﺮﻫﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ِ َ َِ‬ ‫ﻤﻲ ْ َ َ ً‬ ‫ﺣـﺮف َ ِ ٌ‬
‫ﻻﺳـﺘﻄﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫اﺳـﺘﻄﺎﻻ ْ‬ ‫وﺳ ﱢ َ‬ ‫ﻫﻮاﻟـﻀﺎد َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻘـﻂ‪ُ َ ،‬ـ‬ ‫واﺣـﺪ ُ َ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻓﻪ‪ُ َ َ :‬‬
‫وﻟﻪ َ ْ ٌ‬ ‫ب‪ُ ُ ْ َ -‬‬
‫اﻟﻴﻤﻨَــﻰ‬ ‫اﳉﺎﻧِـ ِ‬
‫ـﺐ ْ ُ ْ‬ ‫ـﻦ ْ َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫اﻷﴐاس ﻣـ َ‬ ‫ـﻊ َ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﻠـ ِ‬
‫ـﺴﺎن َﻣـ َ‬
‫ـﻮﺗﺎ ِﻣــﻦ َ ِ‬
‫ﺣﺎﻓــﺔ ْ ﱢ َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫وﺻـ ْ ً‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻓــﻪ َ ْ َ ً‬
‫ﳐﺮﺟــﺎ‪َ َ ،‬‬ ‫َْ‬

‫َْأو ْ ُ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﻴﴪى ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾C﴿ :‬إﺑﺮاﻫﻴﻢ‪.[٣٦:‬‬
‫*****‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫‪‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬‫وﻫﻮ َ ِ‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬
‫َ ُ َ َ‬
‫ﻋﻨـﺪ ُ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻔـﻢ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫ف ِ ُ ِِ‬ ‫اﳊـﺮ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻧﻄﻘـﻪ‬ ‫ﻳﻤﺘﻠـﺊ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ﺑﺤﻴـﺚ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ﺻـﻮت ْ َ ْ‬ ‫وﻫﻮﺗﻌﻈﻴﻢ َ ْ‬
‫ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻟﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺮﹺﻳ‪‬ﻔﹸﻪ‪ُ ْ ْ َ َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫ﳐﺮﺟﺎ َ ِ َ ً‬
‫وﺻﻔﺔ‪،‬‬ ‫َ َْ ً‬
‫واﻟﻄـﺎء‪،‬‬ ‫واﻟـﻀﺎد‪ُ ْ َ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫واﻟﻐـﲔ‪ُ ّ َ ،‬‬ ‫واﻟـﺼﺎد‪ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬ ‫اﳋـﺎء‪ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬ ‫وﻫﻲ‪ُ َ ْ :‬‬ ‫ﺛﺎﻧﻴ‪‬ﺎ‪ :‬ﺣ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻭ‪‬ﻓﹸﻪ‪ٌ َ ْ ِ :‬‬
‫ﺗﺴﻌﺔ‪َ َ َ ،‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﺾ َ ْ ِ ْ ِ َ ْ‬
‫أﺣﻮاﳍﲈ‪.‬‬ ‫واﻟﻼم ِﰲ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺮاء‪ُ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫واﻟﻈﺎء‪ْ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وﻛﺬا ﱠ ُ‬ ‫واﻟﻘﺎف‪ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬‫َ َْْ ُ‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ َ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﱃ‪:‬‬ ‫أﺣﻮال َ َ‬ ‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ َ ْ َ‬ ‫وﻫﻲ َ َ‬
‫ﺛﺎﻟﺜﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﹶﺣ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺍﻝﹸ ﺣ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻭ‪‬ﻓ‪‬ﻪ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ُ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺮوف ِ ِ ِ‬
‫رﲪـﻪ‬ ‫اﺑﻦ ْ َ ِ ﱢ‬
‫اﳉـﺰري ‪ُ َ َ -‬‬ ‫ﻗﻮل ْ ِ‬‫ﳚﻤﻌﻬﺎ َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺴﺒﻌﺔ ﱠاﻟﺘﻰ َ ْ َ ُ َ‬
‫اﻹﺳﺘﻌﻼء َ ْ َ‬‫ْ ْ‬ ‫‪ َ ُ -١‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫ﺗﻔﺨﻢ ُ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻗﻆ(‪.‬‬‫ﺿﻐﻂ ِ ﱟ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ) ُﺧﺺ َ ْ ٍ‬
‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﷲََ َ‬
‫ا ُ‬
‫اﳉﻼﻟـ ِـﺔ‬ ‫ـﺎﰱ َ ْﻟﻔـ ِ‬
‫ـﻆ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎإذاﻛﺎﻧﺘـ ِ‬
‫ـﻀﻤﻮﻣﺔ َ َ ْ َ َ ِ َ ْ‬ ‫ــﻤﻔﺘﻮﺣﺔ‪َ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫واﻟـﻤـ ْ ُ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ـﻼم ْاﻟـ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ـﻢ ْاﻟـ ُ‬ ‫‪ َ ُ -٢‬ﱠ‬
‫ﺗﻔﺨـ ُ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾fe﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪َ [٢٠:‬و﴿¼½﴾ ]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[١٨٩:‬‬
‫َ ْ ُ‬
‫أﺣﻮاﳍــﺎ َﻧﺤــﻮ‪] ﴾ (﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘــﺮة‪َ [١٢٧:‬ﻛﲈﺳـ ْ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ـﻴﺄﺗﻰ‬
‫َ َ َ‬ ‫ـﺾ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ـﺮاء ِﰱ َ ْ‬
‫ﺑﻌـ ِ‬ ‫ـﻢ اﻟـ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫‪ َ ُ -٣‬ﱠ‬
‫ﺗﻔﺨـ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ُْ َ‬
‫ذﻛﺮﻫﺎ‪.‬‬
‫*****‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫‪‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬
‫ﻋﻨـﺪ ُ ْ ِ ِ‬‫اﻟﻔـﻢ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﳊﺮف ِ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺻﻮت ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻫﻮ َ ْ ِ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻧﻄﻘـﻪ‬ ‫ﻻﻳﻤﺘﻠـﺊ ْ َ ﱡ‬
‫ﺑﺤﻴﺚ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ﲢﻨﻴﻒ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺃﻭﻻﹰ‪ :‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺮﹺﻳ‪‬ﻔﹸﻪ‪َ ُ :‬‬
‫ﳐﺮﺟﺎ َ ِ َ ً‬
‫وﺻﻔﺔ‪.‬‬ ‫َ َْ ً‬
‫ﺴﲈة ِﺑﺤ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫واﺣـ ٌـﺪ ِ‬ ‫وﻫــﻲ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺮوف‬ ‫ـﻲ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟـﻤــ َ ﱠ ُ ُــ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻓــﺎ‪َ ،‬وﻫـ َ‬ ‫ـﴩون َ ْ ً‬‫وﻋـ ْ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺛﺎﻧﻴ‪‬ــﺎ‪ :‬ﺣ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻭ‪‬ﻓﹸـﻪ‪َ َ َ :‬‬
‫ﻛﲈذﻛﺮﻧﺎه ِ ً‬
‫آﻧﻔﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺾ َأ ْ ِ ْ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﺣﻮاﳍﲈ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫واﻟﻼم ِﰲ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺮاء‪ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫ِ َِ ِ‬
‫اﻹﺳﺘﻔﺎل َ ْ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻣﺎﻋﺪا ﱠ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ َ ْ َ ٍ‬
‫أﺣﻮال‪:‬‬ ‫ﻋﲆ َ َ ِ‬ ‫وﻫﻲ َ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺛﺎﻟﺜﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﹶﺣ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺍﻝﹸ ﺣ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻭ‪‬ﻓ‪‬ﻪ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﺾ َ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ‪:‬‬
‫أﺣﻮاﳍﺎ َ َ‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻳﺮﻗﻖ ِﰱ َ ْ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫وﻣﻨﻬﺎ َ ُ َ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫‪َ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫ــﺴﻮرة َﻧﺤـــﻮ‪] ﴾¨﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘـــﺮة‪ [٢٢:‬وﻳـ ْ ِ‬
‫ــﺄﺗﻰ‬ ‫ــﺖ َ ْ‬ ‫ــﻞ‪َ َ َ ِ :‬‬‫ﻣﺜـ ُ‬‫ــﺮاء ِ ْ‬
‫ََ‬ ‫ﻣﻜـ ُ ْ َ ً ْ ُ‬ ‫إذاﻛﺎﻧـ ْ‬ ‫أ‪ -‬اﻟـ ﱠ ُ‬
‫ﷲ‬ ‫ﻬﺎإن َ ْ َ‬
‫ﺷﺎء ا ُ‬ ‫َْ ِ ُْ‬
‫ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻠ ْ‬

‫ــــﴪﻧﺤﻮ‪﴾¼»﴿ :‬‬ ‫ــــﺔ )اﷲ( ِ َ ْ َ َ ﱠ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫اﳉﻼﻟـ ِ‬ ‫ــــﻆ ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ب‪ -‬واﻟـــــﻼم ِﰱ َ ْﻟﻔـ ِ‬

‫إذاﺗﻘﺪﻣﻬﺎﻛـ ْ ٌ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪َ [٦١:‬ﻛﲈ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪.‬‬‫ﷲ َ ََْ‬‫ﺷﺎء ا ُ‬ ‫إن َ ْ َ‬‫ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻠﻪ ْ‬‫ﺳﻴﺄﺗﻰ َ ْ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬
‫اﻹ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وﻫﻲ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻛﻞ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻳﺮﻗﻖ ِﰱ ُ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫‪ْ َ َ ْ ِ َ -٢‬‬
‫ﺳﺘﻔﺎل‪.‬‬ ‫ﺣﺮوف ِ ْ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ُ ُ ْ‬‫اﻟﺒﺎﻗﻰ ْ‬ ‫اﻷﺣﻮال َ َ َ‬ ‫وﻣﻨﻬﺎﻣﺎ ُ َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫ﺗﻔﺨـﻢ‬ ‫اﻟــﻤﺪ ِ َ ْ ُ‬
‫ﺑﺤﻴـﺚ ُ َ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ﺮوف ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺣُ ْ ُ‬ ‫وﻫـﻲ ُـ‬
‫ِ‬
‫وﺗﺮﻗﻴﻘـﺎ‪َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ُﺗﻔﺨـﻴﲈ َ َ ْ ِ ْ ً‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻗﺒﻠﻪ َ ْ ْ ً‬ ‫ﻣﺎ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﻳﺘﺒﻊ َ ْ‬ ‫وﻣﻨﻬﺎ َ ْ‬
‫ﻣﺎ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫‪َ ْ َ -٣‬‬
‫ﻧﺤـﻮ‪﴾3 ﴿ :‬‬ ‫ﺑﻌـﺪ ِ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫وﻃـﺎل‪ َ ُ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ﻗـﺎل َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻧﺤﻮ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻹﺳـﺘﻔﺎل َ ْ ُ‬ ‫وﺗﺮﻗـﻖ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻹﺳﺘﻌﻼء َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪ َ ْ‬
‫ََْ‬
‫اﻟﻐﻨــﺔ َ ْﺗﺘﺒــﻊ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻛــﲈ َ ﱠ‬‫]اﻟﺘﻮﺑــﺔ‪] ﴾ _﴿ ،[٤٢:‬اﻟﻜــﻮﺛﺮ‪ْ َ َ [٣:‬‬
‫أن ْ ُ ﱠ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﻣﺎﺑﻌــﺪﻫﺎ َ ْ ْ ً‬
‫ﺗﻔﺨــﻴﲈ‬

‫ـــــﻮ‪﴾MLK ﴿ :‬‬ ‫ﻧﺤـ ُ‬ ‫ـــــﻮ‪] ﴾¸¶ ﴿:‬اﳌﺎﺋــــــﺪة‪ً ْ ِ ْ َ َ [٢:‬‬

‫وﺗﺮﻗﻴﻘــــــﺎ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻧﺤـ ُ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٢١٧:‬‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫‪‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ َ َ ٍ ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ِْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﱃ‪:‬‬ ‫وﻟﻠﺮاء َ ْ َ ُ ْ‬
‫أﺣﻜﺎم‪َ َ ،‬‬ ‫َ ﱠ‬
‫ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻟﹸﻬ‪‬ﺎ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺘ‪‬ﻔﹾﺨ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﻓ‪‬ﻰ ﺛﹶﻤ‪‬ﺎﻧﹺﻴ‪‬ﺔ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺍﺿ‪‬ﻊ‪:‬‬

‫ﻧﺤــــﻮ‪﴾D﴿ :‬‬ ‫أول ْ َ ِ ِ‬‫ـــﺖ ِﰱ َ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻔﺘﻮﺣـ ً‬ ‫‪َ ِ -١‬‬

‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤــــﺔ َ ْ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ـــﻮاء َ َ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻧـ ْ‬ ‫ـــﺔ َﺳـ َ ً‬ ‫ـــﺖ َ ْ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫إذا َ َ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻧـ ْ‬
‫وﺳــﻄﻬﺎ َﻧﺤــﻮ‪] ﴾Ä﴿ :‬ﻳــﺲ‪ِ ِ َ [٢٥:‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫]اﻟﺒﻘــﺮة‪ِ ْ َ [١٢٩:‬‬
‫ﻧﺤــﻮ‪:‬‬ ‫أوﰱ ِ َ‬
‫آﺧﺮﻫــﺎ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫أوﰱ َ َ َ ْ‬
‫﴿"‪] ﴾#‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪. [١٧٧:‬‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪﴾ / ﴿ :‬‬ ‫أول ْ َ ِ ِ‬

‫ﺳﻮاءﻛﺎﻧﺖ ِﰲ َ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻧﺖ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ً‬ ‫‪َ ِ -٢‬‬
‫إذا َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ َ ْ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ﻣﻀﻤﻮﻣﺔ َ َ ً َ َ ْ ْ‬
‫وﺳﻄﻬﺎ َﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾1 0 ﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪ِ ِ َ [١٧:‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫أوﰲ ِ َ‬
‫آﺧﺮﻫﺎ َﻧْﺤﻮ‪:‬‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫أوﰲ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪ْ ِ ْ َ [٢٥:‬‬
‫﴿‪] ﴾ÂÁ‬اﻟﻨﻮر‪. [٢٨:‬‬
‫ـﺖ ِﰲ وﺳـ ِ‬ ‫ﻜﻮﻧﺎ َ ِ‬ ‫ـﺖ َﺳـ ِ َ ً‬ ‫‪َ ِ -٣‬‬
‫ـﻂ‬ ‫ـﻮاء َ َ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻧـ ْ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ـﻠﻴﺎ َ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫وﻗﺒﻠﻬــﺎ َﻓـ ْـﺘﺢ‪َ ،‬ﺳـ َ ً‬ ‫ﺳـ ُ ْ ً ْ‬
‫أﺻـ ً‬ ‫ـﺎﻛﻨﺔ‪ ُ ،‬ـ‬ ‫إذا َ َ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻧـ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ْ َِ ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤـــــﻮ‪﴾ ¾½﴿ :‬‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤـــــﺔ َﻧْﺤـــــﻮ‪] ﴾£﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘـــــﺮة‪ْ َ [٨٧:‬أو ِ ْﰲ ِ َ‬
‫آﺧﺮﻫـــــﺎ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫]اﳊﺠﺮات‪.[١١:‬‬
‫وﺳﻂ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤـﺔ َﻧﺤـﻮ‪﴾{﴿ :‬‬ ‫إذاﻛﺎﻧﺖ َ ِ َ ً‬
‫‪ْ َ َ َ ِ -٤‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻧﺖ َ َ َ‬
‫ﺳﻮاء َ َ ْ‬
‫ﺿﻤﺔ َ َ ً‬ ‫ﺳﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫وﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ َ َ ٌ‬
‫]ﻳﻮﺳﻒ‪ِ ِ َ [٢:‬‬
‫آﺧﺮﻫﺎ َﻧْﺤﻮ‪] ﴾ÝÜ﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٢٥٦:‬‬ ‫أوﰲ ِ َ‬‫ْ ْ‬
‫ﺣــﺮف‬
‫وﺑﻌــﺪﻫﺎ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫أﺻــﻠﻴﺔ ُ ﱠ ِ َ ٌ‬
‫ﻣﺘــﺼﻠﺔ ِ َﲠــﺎ‪َ َ ْ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﻛــﴪة َ ْ ِ ﱠ ٌ‬ ‫وﻗﺒ َ َ‬
‫ﻠﻬــﺎ َ ْ َ ٌ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻧــﺖ َ ِ َ ً‬
‫ﺳــﺎﻛﻨﺔ‪ْ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫إذا َ َ ْ‬ ‫‪َ ِ -٥‬‬
‫ﲬـﺲ َ ِ ٍ ِ‬ ‫ذﻟﻚ ِﰲ ْ ُ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ٍ‬
‫وﻫـﻲ‪:‬‬
‫ﻛﻠـﲈت َ َ‬‫اﻟﻜﺮﻳﻢ ِ ْﰲ َ ْ ِ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺮآن ْ َ ِ ْ ِ‬‫ورد َ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫ﻣﻔﺘﻮح ِ ٌْﰲ َ َ َ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘﻬﺎ‪َ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫اﺳﺘﻌﻼء َ ْ ُ ْ‬
‫ْ ْ‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫﴿‪] ﴾±‬اﻷﻧﻌﺎم‪] ﴾Ã﴿ -[٧:‬اﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ‪] ﴾)﴿،[١٢٢:‬اﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ‪-[١٠٧:‬‬

‫﴿|﴾ ]اﻟﻨﺒﺄ‪] ﴾a﴿ - [٢١:‬اﻟﻔﺠﺮ‪.[١٤:‬‬

‫ﻣﻨﻔـ ِ ٍ‬ ‫ـﴪ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻜﻮﻧﺎ َ ِ‬ ‫ـﺖ َﺳـ ِ َ ً‬ ‫‪َ ِ -٦‬‬
‫ﻧﺤــﻮ‪:‬‬
‫ﻋﻨﻬــﺎ َ ْ‬
‫ـﺼﻞ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ـﲇ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺑﻌـ َـﺪ َﻛـ ْ ٍ ْ‬
‫أﺻـ ﱢ‬ ‫ـﻠﻴﺎ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺳـ ُ ْ ً ْ‬
‫أﺻـ ً‬ ‫ـﺎﻛﻨﺔ ُ ـ‬ ‫إذا َ َ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻧـ ْ‬

‫﴿‪] ﴾ON‬اﻟﻨﻮر‪.[٥٥:‬‬

‫ﻧﺤــﻮ‪s﴿ :‬‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪﻛــﴪﻋﺎرض ُ ْ َ ِ ٍ‬

‫ﻣﻨﻔــﺼﻞ َ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺳﻜﻮﻧﺎأﺻــﻠﻴﺎ‪ٍ ِ َ ٍ ْ َ َ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫إذاﻛﺎﻧــﺖ َ ِ َ ً‬
‫ﺳــﺎﻛﻨﺔ ُ ُ ْ ً َ ْ ً‬ ‫‪ْ َ َ َ ِ -٧‬‬

‫‪] ﴾t‬اﳌﺎﺋﺪة‪.[١٠٦:‬‬

‫ﻧﺤـﻮ‪﴾5﴿ :‬‬ ‫ﻋﺎرض ُ ﱠ ِ ٍ‬

‫ﻣﺘﺼﻞ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻛﴪ َ ِ ٍ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ َ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺳﻜﻮﻧﺎ َ ْ ً‬
‫أﺻﻠﻴﺎ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻧﺖ َ ِ َ ً‬
‫ﺳﺎﻛﻨﺔ ُ ُ ْ ً‬ ‫‪َ ِ -٨‬‬
‫إذا َ َ ْ‬
‫]اﻟﻔﺠﺮ‪.[٢٨:‬‬

‫ﺛﹶﺎﻧﹺﻴ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺘ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻗ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﻖ‪ ‬ﻓ‪‬ﻲ‪ ‬ﺳ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﺔ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺍﺿ‪‬ﻊ‪:‬‬

‫ﻧﺤـــﻮ‪﴾¨﴿ :‬‬ ‫أول ْ َ ِ ِ‬

‫ــﺖ ِﰲ َ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ــﻮاء َ َ‬ ‫ــﺖ َ ْ‬ ‫‪َ ِ -١‬‬
‫إذا َ َ‬
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤـــﺔ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻧـ ْ ْ‬ ‫وﺳـ َ ً‬
‫ــﺴﻮرة‪َ َ ،‬‬
‫ﻣﻜـ ُ ْ َ ً‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻧـ ْ‬
‫ـﻄﻬﺎ َﻧﺤــﻮ‪] ﴾ ¢﴿ :‬اﻟﻨــﺴﺎء‪ِ ِ َ [٤:‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫وﻻﻳﻜـ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻮن‬ ‫أوﰲ ِ َ‬
‫آﺧﺮﻫــﺎ‪ُ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫وﺳـ َ ْ‬ ‫]اﻟﺒﻘــﺮة‪َْ [٢٢:‬أو ِْﰲ َ َ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾/.-﴿ :‬اﻟﻘﺪر‪.[٣:‬‬ ‫ذﻟﻚ ِإﻻ ِﰲ َ ِ‬
‫ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫َِ َ‬
‫اﻟﻮﺻﻞ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ َ‬
‫أﺻـ ِ َ ٌ‬ ‫ـﻂ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻜﻮﻧﺎ َأﺻـ ِـﻠﻴﺎ ِﰲ وﺳـ ِ‬ ‫ـﺖ َﺳـ ِ َ ً‬ ‫‪َ ِ -٢‬‬
‫ـﻠﻴﺔ‬ ‫ـﴪة َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤــﺔ َ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫وﻗﺒﻠﻬــﺎ َﻛـ ْ َ ٌ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺳـ ُ ْ ً ْ ً ْ َ َ‬ ‫ـﺎﻛﻨﺔ ُـ‬ ‫إذا َ ْ َ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻧـ ْ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ِ ٍ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾%﴿ :‬اﻷﻋﺮاف‪.[١٠٤:‬‬ ‫اﺳﺘﻌﻼء ِ ْﰲ َ َ َ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘﻬﺎ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪَﻫﺎ َ ْ ُ ْ ْ‬ ‫ََْ َ‬
‫وﻟﻴﺲ َ ْ َ‬
‫وﻗﺒﻠﻬــﺎ ﻳـ ِ‬ ‫ـﻞ ْ ْ ِ‬ ‫ـﺖ َﺳـ ِ َ ً‬ ‫‪َ ِ -٣‬‬
‫ﻧﺤــﻮ‪﴾UT﴿ :‬‬
‫ﻣﺪﻳـ ٌـﺔ َ ْ‬
‫ـﺎء َ َ‬ ‫ـﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ ْ‬
‫ﻷﺟـ ِ َ‬
‫اﻟﻮﻗــﻒ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ٌ‬ ‫إذا َ َ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻧـ ْ‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾~﴿ :‬اﻟﺸﻌﺮاء‪.[٥٠:‬‬ ‫]اﳌﺎﺋﺪة‪] ﴾æ﴿ ، [١٩:‬ﻟﻘﲈن‪َ ،[١٩:‬أو ِ َ ٍ‬

‫ﻟﻴﻨﺔ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ ْ‬
‫ﺻـﺤﻴﺢ ﻣُـ ْ َ ِ ٌ‬
‫ﺴﺘﻔﻞ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ﻗﺒﻠـﻪ َ ْ ٌ‬
‫ﻛـﴪ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻛﻦ َ ْ ٌ‬
‫ﺔﻷﺟﻞ ْ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ‪َ َ ْ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ َ ٌ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫‪ْ َ َ َ ِ -٤‬‬
‫إذاﻛﺎﻧﺖ َﺳﺎﻛﻨَ ً َ ْ ِ َ‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾1﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪] ﴾P ﴿ ، [١٠٢:‬اﳊﺠﺮ‪.[٦:‬‬

‫َ ْ‬
‫أﺻﻠﻴﺎ ِﰲ ِ ِ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫إذاﻛﺎﻧﺖ َ ِ َ ً‬
‫‪ْ َ َ َ ِ -٥‬‬
‫ﻧﺤـﻮ‪M﴿ :‬‬ ‫آﺧﺮاﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‪َ َ ْ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ َ ْ ٌ‬
‫ﻛـﴪ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺳﻜﻮﻧﺎ َ ْ ً ْ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻛﻨﺔ ُ ُ ْ ً‬

‫‪] ﴾ON‬اﻷﻋﺮاف‪.[١٥١:‬‬
‫ﻷﺟـﻞ ْ ْ ِ‬ ‫إذاﻛﺎﻧ ْﺖ َ ِ َ ً‬
‫‪َ َ َ ِ -٦‬‬
‫اﻟﻮﻗـﻒ َ ْ َ َ ْ ٍ َ ْ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪﻛـﴪﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾»﴿ :‬اﻟﻜﻬـﻒ‪،[٢:‬‬ ‫ﺳـﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ ْ ِ َ‬
‫﴿(﴾ ]اﻟﻘﻤﺮ‪] ﴾I﴿ ،[٧:‬اﻟﻘﻤﺮ‪.[١١:‬‬

‫ﺛﹶﺎﻟ‪‬ﺜﹸﻬ‪‬ﺎ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺍﺀُ ﺍﻟﺪ‪‬ﺋ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺓﹸ ﺑ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺘ‪‬ﻔﹾﺨ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﻢﹺ ﻭ‪‬ﺍﻟﺘ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻗ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﻖﹺ ﻫ‪‬ﻲ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﺭ‪‬ﺑ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺔﹸ ﺃﹶﻧ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺍﻉﹴ‪:‬‬

‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﴿=﴾ ]اﻟﺸﻌﺮاء‪ [٦٣:‬ﰲ ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺸﻌﺮاء َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻘﻂ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻷول‪ِ ِ َ :‬‬
‫اﻟﻨﻮع َ َ ُ‬
‫ََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﱠْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﲏ‪ِ ِ َ :‬‬
‫ﱠْ ُ ِ‬
‫ﻓﻘﻂ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﴿|﴾ ]ﺳﺒﺄ‪َ َ ِ [١٢:‬‬
‫ﺑﺴﺒﺄ‪ْ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮع ﱠ ْ‬
‫ـﺚ‪ِ ِ َ :‬‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻟِـ ِ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤــﺔ ﴿ ‪] ﴾ Á‬اﻟﻘﻤــﺮ‪ْ ِ [٥:‬ﰲ ْ َ َ‬
‫اﻟﻘﻤــﺮ‪ ،‬اﻟﺘــﻰ وردت ﰲ ﺳــﺘﺔ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ـﻮع ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﻨﱠـ ْ ُ‬

‫ﻣﻮاﺿﻊ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪ .‬و﴿‪] ﴾+‬اﻟﻔﺠﺮ‪ْ ِ [٤:‬ﰲ ْ َ ْ‬

‫اﻟﻔﺠﺮ‪.‬‬
‫ﻗﺮﻧﺖ ِ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺮاﺑﻊ‪ِ ِ َ :‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺎء ﴿‪] ﴾ Õ‬ﻫﻮد‪َ [٨١:‬أو ْ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﺑﺄن‬ ‫ﺳﻮاء ُ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﴿&﴾‪ً َ َ ،‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮع ﱠ ِ ُ‬
‫ﱠْ ُ‬
‫﴿‪] ﴾&%‬ﻃﻪ‪.[٧٧:‬‬
‫*****‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫‪‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬‫وﻫﻲ َ ِ‬‫ِ‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬
‫َ َ َ‬
‫ﻟﻔﻈـﺎ ًَو َﺧﻄـﺎ ِ ْﰲ‬ ‫ﻧﻮن ِ َ ٌ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻲ َ ْﺗﺜﺒُـ ُﺖ َ ْ ً‬ ‫َُِ ِ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻛﻨﺔ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫ﻫﻲ ُ ْ ٌ َ‬
‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ‬ ‫ﺃﻭﻻﹰ‪ -‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺮﹺﻳ‪‬ﻔﹸﻬ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺎ‪ :‬ﱡ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻮن ﱠ‬
‫ـﺮف َﻛﻨُـ ْﻮُن‪] ﴾ =﴿ :‬اﻟﻔﺎﲢــﺔ‪َ [٧:‬و﴿‪﴾.‬‬ ‫واﻟﻄـ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ـﻞ ْ ْ ِ‬
‫واﻟﻮﺳــﻂ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻮﺻـ ِ َ َ‬
‫واﻟﻮﻗــﻒ‪َ َ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫َْ ْ‬
‫َو﴿ ‪.﴾Ç‬‬
‫وﺗـﺴﻘﻂ ِﰲ ْ ْ ِ‬ ‫آﺧـﺮ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫زاﺋﺪة َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻧﻮن ِ َ ٌ ِ‬
‫ﻓﻘـﻂ‪َ ْ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ،‬‬
‫اﻟﻮﻗـﻒ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤـﺔ َ َ ْ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ﺗﺘﺒﻊ َ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ َ ٌ َ ُ‬‫ﻫﻮ ُ ْ ٌ َ‬ ‫َ ﱠْ ِْ ُ‬
‫واﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ‪َ ُ :‬‬
‫َ ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫واﻟـﺨﻂ‪.‬‬
‫ﺮوف ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫واﻟﺘﻨْـ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ـﻮن اﻟـ ِ َ ِ‬
‫ﺛﹶﺎﹾﻧﹺﻴ‪‬ــﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﺣ‪‬ﻜﹶﺎﻣ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ــﺎ‪ :‬ﻟِ ْﻠﻨﱡـ ِ‬
‫ــﺔ‬ ‫اﳍﺠــﺎء َ ْ َ َ‬
‫أرﺑﻌـ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ـﻊ ُﺣــ ُ ْ‬
‫ـﻮﻳﻦ َﻣـ َ‬ ‫ـﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫َ ْ َ ٍ‬
‫أﺣﻜﺎم‪:‬‬
‫د‪ُ َ ْ ِ -‬‬
‫اﻹﺧﻔﺎء‪.‬‬ ‫ج‪ُ ْ ِ -‬‬
‫اﻹﻗﻼب‪.‬‬ ‫ب‪ُ َ ْ ِ -‬‬
‫اﻹدﻏﺎم‪.‬‬ ‫أ‪ُ َ ْ ِ -‬‬
‫اﻹﻇﻬﺎر‪.‬‬

‫ﻓﹶﺎﻷَﻭ‪‬ﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﺍﻹِﻇﹾﻬ‪‬ﺎﺭ‪:‬‬
‫وﻳﻜﻮن َ ﱠ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﱃ‪:‬‬ ‫ََ ُْ ُ‬
‫َ َِِ‬ ‫إﻇﻬـﺎر ﱡ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ‬ ‫واﺻـﻄﻼﺣﺎ‪ْ ُ َ ْ ِ :‬‬
‫اﻟﻨـﻮن ّ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫ﻟﻐﺔ‪ُ َ َ ْ :‬‬
‫اﻟﺒﻴـﺎن‪ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫وﻫﻮ ُ َ ً‬
‫اﻹﻇﻬﺎر‪َ ُ َ :‬‬ ‫‪ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺣﺮوف ِ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫إﻟﺘﻘﺎﺋﻬﲈ ِ ٍ ِ‬ ‫واﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ ِ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫َ ﱠِْْ ِ‬
‫اﻹﻇﻬﺎر‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ُ ُ ْ‬
‫ﺑﺤﺮف ْ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪ ِ ْ َ ِ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻗﻮل ﱠ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺸﺎﻋﺮ‪:‬‬ ‫ﳚﻤﻌﻬﺎ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫وﺣﺮوﻓﻪ‪ٌ َ ِ :‬‬
‫ﺳﺘﺔ َ ْ َ ُ َ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ َ -٢‬‬
‫ﻣﺘـ َ َ ً‬
‫ـــﺄﻣﻼ(‬ ‫ـــﻦ ُ َ‬ ‫ـــﺎء ُﺛـ ﱠ‬
‫ـــﻢ ُﻛـ ْ‬ ‫وﺧـ ٌ‬ ‫ـــﲔ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫وﻏـ ْ ٌ‬ ‫ــﲔ َ َ ُ َ‬
‫وﺣﺎؤﻫـــﺎ‬ ‫ــﺎء ُﺛـ ﱠ‬
‫ــﻢ َﻋـ ْ ٌ‬ ‫وﻫـ ٌ‬‫ــﺰ َ َ‬ ‫)َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻬﻤـ ٌ‬
‫وﰲ َ ِ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ ِﰲ َ ِ ٍ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻹﻇﻬﺎر ﻣﻊ ﱡ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘـﲔ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ‪ْ ِ َ ،‬‬
‫اﻟﻨﻮن ﱠ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮوف ِ ْ َ ِ َ َ ْ‬ ‫وﻣﻮﻗﻌﻪ‪ُ َ َ َ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺘﻘﻊ ُ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ َ َ -٣‬‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫ﻣﻦ َ ِ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻊ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬

‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘﲔ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ ِإﻻ ْ‬ ‫َ َ ُْ ُ‬
‫وﻻﺗﻜﻮن َ َ‬
‫ـﻮﻳﻦ ِﻋﻨْـ َـﺪ‬
‫واﻟﺘﻨْـ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ـﻮن اﻟـ ِ َ ِ‬
‫ـﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ ِ ﱠ‬ ‫ّ‬
‫ﻮر اﻟﻨﱡـ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ـﺎراﻟﻈﻬ ْ ِ ْ‬
‫اﻇﻬـ ً ُ ُ‬
‫ﻤﻰ ْ ْ َ‬ ‫وﺳـ ﱢ َ‬
‫‪ -٤‬وﺳــﺒﺐ َﺗـ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ـﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ‪ ُ َ :‬ـ‬
‫َ َ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫اﳊﺮوف َ ِ‬ ‫ﻫﺬه ْ ِ‬ ‫أﺣﺪ ِ ِ‬‫َ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺴﺘﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﱢ‬ ‫ُُ ْ‬ ‫ﻣﻼﻗﺎة َ َ َ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ ِ‬‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ َ ْ َ -٥‬‬
‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻪ‪َ َ َ :‬‬
‫ﻧﺤـﻮ‪] ﴾nm ﴿ :‬اﻟﺘﻮﺑـﺔ‪[١٨:‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻣـﻦ َ ِ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﳍﻤﺰة ﻣﻊ ﱡ ِ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘـﲔ َ ْ‬ ‫أ‪ْ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ -‬‬
‫اﻟﻨﻮن اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ ْ‬
‫وﻣﻊ ْ َ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫وﻣﻦ َ ِ ٍ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ‪َ ْ َ ْ َ ) :‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤـﻮ‪] ﴾ 10 ﴿ :‬اﻟـﺸﻌﺮاء‪ُ َ [١٦٢:‬ـ‬
‫رﺳ ْ ٌ‬
‫ﻮل‬ ‫اﻟﺘﻨـﻮﻳﻦ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻳﻨﺄون( َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬
‫ٌَْْ‬
‫أﻣﲔ(‪.‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن ْ ْ ِ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻣـﻦ َ ِ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﳍﺎء ﻣﻊ ْ ﱡ ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤـﻮ‪] ﴾ÜÛ ﴿ :‬اﻟﺮﻋـﺪ‪ْ َ [٣٣:‬‬
‫وﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘـﲔ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ ْ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ب‪ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ -‬‬
‫ــﻮ‪﴾gf ﴿ :‬‬ ‫اﻟﺘﻨْـ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫َِ ٍ‬
‫ﻧﺤـ ُ‬
‫ــﻮﻳﻦ َ ْ‬ ‫ــﻊ ْ َ‬ ‫ــﻮ‪] ﴾S ﴿ :‬اﻟﻨﺤـــﻞ‪َ َ [٩٠:‬‬
‫وﻣـ َ‬ ‫ﻧﺤـ ُ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤـــﺔ َ ْ‬
‫َ‬
‫]اﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ‪.[١٠٩:‬‬

‫ﻧﺤـﻮ‪﴾=﴿ :‬‬ ‫وﻣﻦ َ ِ ٍ‬

‫ِ‬ ‫ﻌﲔ ﻣﻊ ﱡ ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾TS ﴿ :‬اﻟﻌﻠـﻖ‪َ ْ َ [٢:‬‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن َ ْ‬ ‫ج‪ْ -‬اﻟ َ ْ ُ َ َ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾<;﴿ :‬اﻷﻧﻌﺎم‪.[٨٣:‬‬ ‫وﻣﻊ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ َ ْ‬ ‫]اﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ‪َ َ َ [٧:‬‬
‫وﻣﻦ َ ِ ٍ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ َ ِ َ َ ْ ِ‬‫اﳊﺎء ﻣﻊ ﱡ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾ o n ﴿ :‬ﻓﺼﻠﺖ‪َ ْ َ [٤٢:‬‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘﲔ َ ْ‬ ‫د‪ْ َ َ ُ َ ْ -‬‬
‫اﻟﻨﻮن ْ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪﴾È Ç ﴿ :‬‬ ‫وﻣ َﻊ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾ / ﴿ :‬اﻷﻋﺮاف‪َ َ [٧٤:‬‬
‫َ ْ‬
‫]اﻟﻜﻬﻒ‪.[٢:‬‬
‫وﻣﻦ َ ِ ٍ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن ِﻣﻦ َ ِ َ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻐﲔ ﻣﻊ ﱡ ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾ º ¹ ﴿ :‬اﻷﻋﺮاف‪َ ْ َ [٤٣:‬‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘﲔ ْ‬
‫ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻫـ‪ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ -‬‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪﴾f e ﴿ :‬‬ ‫وﻣﻊ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾ 9 ﴿ :‬اﻹﴎاء‪َ َ َ [٥١:‬‬
‫َ ْ‬
‫]اﳊﺞ‪.[٦٠:‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫وﻣـﻦ َ ِ ٍ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن ِﻣﻦ َ ِ َ ِ ِ‬
‫اﳋﺎء ﻣﻊ ﱡ ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤـﻮ‪] ﴾À¿﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘـﺮة‪َ ْ َ [١٠٥:‬‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤـﺔ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘـﲔ ْ‬
‫ْ َ ْ‬ ‫و‪ْ َ َ ُ َ ْ -‬‬
‫ﻧﺤــــﻮ‪﴾ ;:﴿ :‬‬ ‫اﻟﺘﻨْـ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ـــﻮﻳﻦ َ ْ‬ ‫ـــﻊ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻧﺤــــﻮ‪] ﴾,﴿ :‬اﳌﺎﺋــــﺪة‪َ َ [٣:‬‬
‫وﻣـ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫]اﻟﻐﺎﺷﻴﺔ‪.[٢:‬‬
‫ﺮوف ِ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ﳐـﺮج ﺣ ِ‬ ‫ِاﻟﻨﻮن َ ِ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﳐﺮج ﱡ ِ‬
‫اﻹﻇﻬـﺎر‪،‬‬ ‫ﻋـﻦ َ ْ َ ِ ُـ ُ ْ‬
‫واﻟﺘــﻨﻮﻳﻦ َ ْ‬ ‫ّ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﺳﺒﺒﻪ‪ُ ْ ُ :‬‬
‫‪ُ ُ َ َ -٦‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫واﻟﺘـــﻨﻮﻳﻦ ِﻣــﻦ َ ِ‬ ‫َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﳐــﺮج ﱡ ِ‬
‫ﺮوف‬ ‫وﳐــﺮج ُﺣـ ُ ْ‬ ‫اﻟــﺴﺎﻛ َﻨﺔ َ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﻃــﺮف ْ ﱢ َ‬
‫اﻟﻠــﺴﺎن‪ُ َ ْ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫اﻟﻨــﻮن ّ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫ﻷن َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اﻹﻇﻬﺎرﻣﻦ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﳊﻠﻖ‪.‬‬ ‫ِ َْ ِ َ‬

‫ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧﹺﻲ‪ :‬ﺍﻹِﺩ‪‬ﻏﹶﺎﻡ‪:‬‬
‫وﻫﻮ َ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻵﺗﻰ‪:‬‬ ‫َ ُ َ‬
‫ـﴚء‪ .‬اﺻـ ِ‬
‫ـﻄﻼﺣﺎ‪َ ْ ِ :‬‬ ‫ـﺎل اﻟـ ﱠـﺸﺊ ِﰲ اﻟـ ِ‬ ‫ﻟﻐـ ًـﺔ‪َ ْ ِ :‬‬
‫إدﺧـ ُ‬
‫ـﺎل‬ ‫ً‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫إدﺧـ ُ‬ ‫ـﺎم‪َ ُ :‬‬
‫اﻹدﻏـ ِ‬‫ـﻒ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳـ ُ‬‫أوﻻ‪ْ ِ ْ َ :‬‬ ‫ً‬
‫ﺑﺤﻴـﺚ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف َ ِ ٍ ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن َ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫ﱡ ِ‬
‫ﻳـﺼﲑان‬ ‫ﺣﺮوف ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﻹدﻏـﺎم ِ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ُ ُ ْ‬
‫ﻣﺘﺤﺮك ْ‬ ‫واﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ ِ ْﰲ َ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ّ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ﻣﺸﺪدا ً‬
‫ﻟﻔﻈﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫واﺣﺪا ُ َ ﱠ ً‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻓﺎ َ ِ ً‬ ‫ًَْ‬
‫ﻗﻮﻟﻚ » َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﻳﺮﻣﻠﻮن«‬ ‫ﳚﻤﻌﻬﺎ َ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫اﻹدﻏﺎم ِ ﱠ ٌ‬
‫ﺳﺘﺔ َ ْ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮوف ِ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺮوﻓﻪ‪ُ ْ ُ ُ :‬‬ ‫ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺎ‪ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ :‬‬‫ً‬
‫اﻹدﻏﺎم ِ َإﱃ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻗﺴﻤﲔ‪:‬‬ ‫وﻳﻨﻘﺴﻢ ِ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺛﺎﻟﺜﺎ‪ُ ُ َ ْ َ :‬‬
‫أﻗﺴﺎﻣﻪ‪ُ َ ْ َ َ :‬‬ ‫َ ً‬
‫ﻛﲈ َِﻳﲇ‪:‬‬‫وﻫﻮ َ َ‬
‫ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻷَﻭ‪‬ﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﺍﻹِﺩ‪‬ﻏﹶﺎﻡ‪ ‬ﺑﹺﻐ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﺔ‪َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﳚﻤﻌﻬﺎ َ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫اﻹدﻏﺎم ِ ُ ﱠ ٍ‬
‫ﺑﻐﻨﺔ َ ْ َ َ ٌ‬ ‫وﺣﺮوف ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ﻳﻮﻣﻦ«‬
‫ﻗﻮﻟﻚ » ُ ْ‬ ‫أرﺑﻌﺔ َ ْ َ ُ َ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ -١‬‬
‫ﺣﺮوﻓﻪ‪ُ ْ ُ ُ :‬‬
‫ﻛـﲈ َِﻳﲇ‪:‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫‪ُ ُ َ ْ َ -٢‬‬
‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻪ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫اﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ ﻣﻊ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ ﻣﻊ ْ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾ ?>﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪َ ، [٨:‬و ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫اﻟﻴـﺎء‪:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن ّ َ َ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫اﻟﻴﺎء َ ْ‬ ‫أ‪ -‬ﱡ ْ ُ‬

‫﴿‪] ﴾BA‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[١٩:‬‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫ﻣـﻊ‬ ‫ﻧﺤـﻮ‪] ﴾FE﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘـﺮة‪ َ [١٠٧:‬ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ُ‬

‫واﻟﺘﻨـﻮﻳﻦ َ َ‬ ‫ﻣﻊ ْ َ ُ‬
‫اﻟـﻮاو َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن ّ َ ِ َ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ َ‬ ‫ب‪ -‬ﱡ ْ ُ‬

‫ِﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾«ª﴿ :‬اﻟﻨﺎزﻋﺎت‪.[٨:‬‬ ‫َْ‬

‫اﻟﻮاو َ ْ‬
‫ﻧﺤـﻮ‪] ﴾ONM﴿ :‬اﻟﻨـﻮر‪ َ [٣٣:‬ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن ّ َ ِ َ ُ‬
‫واﻟﺘﻨـﻮﻳﻦ ﻣـﻊ‬ ‫ﻣـﻊ ْ ْ ُ‬
‫اﳌـﻴﻢ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ َ‬ ‫ج‪ -‬ﱡ ْ ُ‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾-,﴿ :‬اﳌﺎﺋﺪة‪.[٣٧:‬‬

‫اﳌﻴﻢ َ ْ‬
‫اﻟـﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ ﻣـﻊ ّ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻣـﻊ‬ ‫ﻧﺤـﻮ‪] ﴾ ÏÎ﴿ :‬اﻟﻨﺤـﻞ‪ [٥٣:‬ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ُ‬
‫واﻟﺘﻨـﻮﻳﻦ َ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن ّ َ َ ُ َ َ ْ‬
‫اﻟﻨـﻮن َ ْ‬ ‫د‪ -‬ﱡ ْ ُ‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾YX﴿ :‬اﻟﻐﺎﺷﻴﺔ‪.[٨:‬‬ ‫ﱡ ِ‬

‫اﻟﻨﻮن َ ْ‬
‫ْ‬
‫ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧﹺﻰ‪ :‬ﺍﻹِﺩ‪‬ﻏﹶﺎﻡ‪ ‬ﺑﹺﻐ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﺮﹺ ﻏﹸﻨ‪‬ﺔ‪ :‬وﻫﻮ َ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻵﺗﻰ‪:‬‬ ‫َ ُ َ‬
‫ﳚﻤﻌﻬﺎﻗﻮﻟﻚ‪ََ) :‬ﻟﺮ(‪.‬‬
‫َُْ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮوﻓﻪ ْ َ ِ‬
‫واﻟﺮاء‪،‬‬ ‫وﳘﺎ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻼم َ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫اﺛﻨﺎن َ ُ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮوﻓﻪ‪ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ :‬‬
‫‪ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ -١‬‬
‫ﻛﲈ َِﻳﲇ‪:‬‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫‪ُ ُ َ ْ َ -٣‬‬
‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻪ‪َ َ :‬‬

‫ـﻊ‬ ‫واﻟﺘﻨْـ ِ ْ ُ‬
‫ـﻮﻳﻦ َﻣـ َ‬ ‫ﻧﺤــﻮ‪] ﴾ SR﴿ :‬اﻟﻨــﺴﺎء‪ َ .[٤٠:‬ﱠ‬ ‫ـﻊ ْاﻟـ ِ‬
‫ـﻼم َ ْ‬ ‫ـﻮن اﻟـ ّ َ ِ َ ُ‬
‫ـﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َﻣـ َ‬ ‫أ‪ -‬اﻟﻨﱡـ ْ ُ‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾*)﴿ :‬اﻟﻌﺎدﻳﺎت‪.[١١:‬‬ ‫ْ ِ‬

‫اﻟﻼم َ ْ‬
‫واﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ ﻣﻊ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ ﻣﻊ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾G F﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪ َ .[٥:‬ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ُ َ َ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﺮاء‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن ّ َ َ ُ َ َ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﺮاء َ ْ‬ ‫ب‪ -‬ﱡ ْ ُ‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾4321﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٢٥:‬‬ ‫َ ْ‬

‫اﻟـﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ ِﻣـﻦ َ ِ ٍ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺮوف‬
‫وﺣ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻨـﻮن ّ َ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤـﺔ‪ُ َ ،‬ـ‬ ‫ﻮن ﱡ ْ ُ‬
‫أن َﺗﻜُـ ْ َ‬ ‫ﴍﻃﻪ ِ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﺑﻨﻮﻋﻴـﻪ‪َ :‬وﻫُـ َﻮ َ ْ‬ ‫راﺑﻌﺎ‪ُ ُ ْ َ :‬‬
‫ً‬
‫ﻣﺜﻠﻨﺎه ِ ً‬
‫آﻧﻔﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﲈ َ ﱠ ْ َ ُ‬
‫أﺧﺮى َ َ‬
‫اﻹدﻏﺎم ِﰱ َ ِ ٍ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َِْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤـ ٍـﺔ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻧــﺎ ِ ْﰲ َ َ‬ ‫ـﺎه ِ ً‬
‫آﻧﻔــﺎ‪َ ،‬ﻓـ ِ ْ‬
‫ـﺈن َ َ‬ ‫ـﲔ َﻛـ َـﲈ َ ﱠ ْ‬
‫ﻣﺜﻠﻨَـ ُ‬ ‫ـﻦ َ ِ َ َ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘـ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺗﻜـ ُ ِ‬
‫ﻮن َإﻻ ﻣـ ْ‬ ‫وأﻣـ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ُ‬
‫ـﺎاﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ َﻓــﻼ َ ُ ْ‬ ‫َََ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟـﻤ َﻀﺎ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ٍَ‬
‫ﻋﻒ‬ ‫ﻳـﺸﺘﺒﻪ ِ ْ ُـ‬ ‫وﺟﺐ ِ ْ َ ُ‬
‫اﻹﻇﻬﺎر‪َ ،‬ﻟﺌﻼ َ ْ َ ِ َ‬ ‫واﺣﺪة‪ ،‬ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾X﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘـﺮة‪َ َ َ [٨٥:‬‬‫َ‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫ﻛﻠﻤـ ِـﺔ‪:‬‬
‫ﻮن ِﻣـ ِ‬
‫ـﺖ اﻟﻨُـ ْ ُ ْ‬
‫ـﻦ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻓﻠـ ْـﻮ ُ ْ َ‬
‫أدﻏﻤـ ْ‬ ‫ـﺎن‪َ َ ،‬‬
‫ود ﱠﻳـ ٌ‬
‫ـﺼﻮان َ َ‬
‫ﺗﻜــﺮر َأﺣـ ُـﺪ ُأﺻ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻮﻟﻪ َﻛـ ِ ﱠ ٌ‬‫ُـ ـ ْ‬ ‫وﻫــ َﻮ َﻣــﺎ َ َ ﱠ َ َ‬
‫َ ُ‬
‫اﻟـﺪﻳﺎ‪ِ ِ ،‬‬
‫وﺻـﻮان َﻓـﻼ‬ ‫اﻟﻮاو َ ِ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﻴﺎء‪َ ،‬و﴿‪] ﴾w‬اﻟﺮﻋﺪ‪ْ ِ [٤:‬ﰲ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫﴿‪ِ ﴾X‬ﰲ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻟﻘﻴـﻞ‪ ُ :‬ﱠ ْ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ْ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻣﺎأﺻﻠﻪ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻣـﻦ‬
‫ﻫـﻞ ﻫُـ َﻮ َ‬‫ﻓﻼﻳﻌﻠـﻢ َ ْ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻀﻌﻴﻒ‪ُ َ ْ ُ ،‬‬ ‫وﺑﲔ َ َ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫ﺑﲔ َ َ َ ُ ُ‬
‫ﻣﺎأﺻﻠﻪ ﱡ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻮن‪َ ْ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﻳﻈﻬﺮ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻔﺮق َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ َُْ‬
‫ﻋـﲆ َ ِ َ‬
‫ذﻟـﻚ‬ ‫ﻣﻈﻬـﺮة ُ َ ِ َ ً‬
‫ﳏﺎﻓﻈـﺔ َ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻨـﻮن ُ ْ ِ َ ً‬ ‫واﻟـﺼﻮ‪ْ َ ِ ْ ُ َ ،‬‬
‫ﻓﺄﺑﻘﻴـﺖ ﱡ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﱢ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﺪي‬
‫أوﻣـﻦ ﱠ ﱢ‬
‫اﻟﺪﻧﻰ ِ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫واﻟﺼﻨﻮ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﱠَ‬
‫اﻻﻟﺘﺒﺎس‪.‬‬
‫ﻋﺎﻣﺔ َ َ ٌ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ‪:‬‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ َ َ‬ ‫أﺳﺒﺎب ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﻹدﻏﺎم َ َ ٌ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﻣﺴﺎ‪ُ ُ َ ْ َ :‬‬
‫أﺳﺒﺎﺑﻪ‪ُ َ ْ َ :‬‬ ‫َ ً‬
‫َِِ‬
‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻨﻮن ﻣﻊ ﱡ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺘﲈﺛﻞ ِﰲ ْ ْ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫واﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن ﱠ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺨﺮج‪ ْ :‬ﱡ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫‪َ َ ْ ُ ُ َ ّ -١‬‬
‫َِِ‬ ‫واﻟﺮاء ﻣﻊ ﱡ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺨﺮج‪ِ ِ :‬‬‫اﻟﺘﻘﺎرب ِﰱ ْ َ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫واﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن ﱠ‬ ‫ﻟﻼم َ ﱠ َ َ ْ‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﱠ َ ِ ُ‬
‫واﻟﻴﺎء‪ِ ْ ِْ َ ،‬‬‫ﻟﻠﻮاو ْ ِ‬ ‫َِ ِ‬
‫واﳌﻴﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﺼﻔﺔ‪َ َ ِ َ ْ :‬‬ ‫اﻟﺘﺠﺎﻧﺲ ِﰱ ﱢ‬‫‪ -٣‬ﱠ َ ُ ُ‬
‫وﻫﻰ َ ِ‬ ‫ﺪﺗـﻪ‪ِ :‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻵﺗﻰ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺳﺎدﺳﺎ‪َ :‬ﻓﺎﺋ َ ُ ُ َ‬ ‫َ ْ ً‬
‫واﻟــﻤﺪﻏﻢ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺘﺨﻔﻴﻒ‪ َ ،‬ﱠ‬ ‫اﻟﻐﻨﺔ‪ :‬ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﺋﺪة ِ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫أ‪ُ َ ِ َ -‬‬
‫اﻟــﻤﺪﻏﻢ‪ْ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫ﻓﻴـﻪ‪ُ َ ْ ُ ،‬‬
‫ﻳﻨﻄـﻖ‬ ‫ﻷن ْ ُ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ﻣﻊ ْ ُ َ ُ‬‫اﻹدﻏﺎم َ َ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ َ ﱠ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻣﻴﻘﻮل‪.‬‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻓﺎ َ ِ ً‬
‫واﺣﺪا ُ َ ﱠ ً‬
‫ﻣﺸﺪدا َ ْ‬ ‫ِ َِ‬
‫ﲠﲈ َ ْ ً‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪﻏﻢ‪ِ ،‬‬ ‫ﺑﱰك ِ َ ِ‬
‫ﻴﻒ ِ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺘﺨﻔ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻹدﻏﺎم ِ ُ َ ٍ‬ ‫ب‪ُ َ ِ َ -‬‬
‫وﻫﻰ‬‫ﺻﻔﺔ ْ ُ ْ َ ِ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ ِﰱ ﱠ ْ ْ‬
‫ﺑﻼﻏﻨﺔ‪ُ َ َ َ ُ ْ :‬‬ ‫ﻓﺎﺋﺪة ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫وﻫﻮ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺘﺸﺪﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺻﻔﺔ ْ ْ َ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﻐﻨﺔ‪ُ َ ْ ِ َ ،‬‬
‫وإﻇﻬﺎر َ ُ ُ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪﻏﻢ ْﻓﻴﻪ‪َ ُ َ ،‬‬ ‫ْ َُُ‬
‫ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﺜﹶﺎﹾﻟ‪‬ﺚﹸ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﻠﹾﺐ‪ :‬وﻫﻮ َ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻵﺗﻰ‪:‬‬ ‫َ ُ َ‬
‫ﻗﻠـﺐ ﱡ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﴚء َﻋﻦ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻟﻐﺔ‪ُ ْ ِ ْ َ :‬‬
‫اﻟﻨـﻮن‬
‫ْ‬ ‫واﺻـﻄﻼﺣﺎ‪ُ ْ َ :‬‬
‫ً‬ ‫وﺟﻬﻪ‪ْ َ .‬‬‫ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ﲢﻮﻳﻞ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﻠﺐ ُ َ ً‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪ُ ْ َ ْ :‬‬
‫اﻟﻐﻨـﺔ ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪ ُـﳘ ﺎ ﺑـﺎء‪ ،‬ﻣـﻊ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ ﱠ ْ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫واﻹﺧﻔـﺎء‬ ‫ﻣﺮاﻋـﺎة ْ ُ َ َ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﻟﺼﺎ ِ َ َ َ َ‬
‫إذاوﻗﻊ َ ْ َ َ َ ٌ َ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﲈ َ ً‬ ‫واﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ ْ ً‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ﱠ َ َ‬
‫ﱠ َِ ﱡ‬
‫اﻟﺸﻔﻮي‪.‬‬

‫وﻫﻮ ْ َ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺒﺎء‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﻘﻠﺐ َ ِ ٌ‬
‫واﺣﺪ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ َ -٢‬‬
‫ﺣﺮﻓﻪ‪ُ ْ َ :‬‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬
‫ﺑﺨﻄﻮات َ َ ٍ‬
‫اﻟﻘﻠﺐ ِإﻻ ِ ُ ُ ٍ‬ ‫‪ُ َ ِ ْ َ -٣‬‬
‫ﻛﻴﻔﻴﺔ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ‪:‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫وﻻﻳﺘﺤﻘﻖ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻘﻠﺐ‪ َ َ َ َ :‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫ﻟﻔﻈﺎ َ ً‬
‫ﻻﺧﻄﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻴﲈ َ ِ َ ً‬
‫ﺧﺎﻟﺼﺔ َ ْ ً‬ ‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ ﱠ ْ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫واﻟﺘـﻨﻮﻳﻦ ْ ً‬
‫ْ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻗﻠﺐ ﱡ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻮن ّ َ َ َ‬ ‫أ‪ْ ُ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ ْ ِ‬ ‫إﺧﻔﺎء ِْ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺒﺎء‪.‬‬
‫اﳌﻴﻢ ْ َ َ‬‫ب‪ْ ُ َ ْ ِ -‬‬
‫ـﻴﻢ ْاﻟـ ْ ُ ِ‬
‫ــﻤﻘﻠﻮﺑﺔ ْ ِ‬ ‫وﻫــﻰ ِﺻـ َ ُ ِ‬
‫ـﺪارﺣﺮﻛﺘﲔ‪ِ ،‬‬ ‫ـﻴﻢ ِ ِ ْ‬
‫ـﺎر ُﻏﻨَـ ُـﺔ اﳌِْـ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻻﺻـ َ ُ‬
‫ـﻔﺔ‬ ‫ـﻔﺔ اﳌْـ ْ ِ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺑﻤﻘـ َ ِ َ َ َ َ ْ ِ َ‬ ‫ج‪َ ْ ِ -‬‬
‫إﻇﻬـ ُ‬
‫ﱡ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻮن َ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫واﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ‪.‬‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻫﺬا ِْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺪوث إ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻛﻴﻔﻴﺔ ُ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﺒﺎء‪.‬‬
‫اﳌﻴﻢ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ﺧﻔﺎء َ َ ْ‬ ‫* َْ َُ ُ ْ‬
‫اﻟـﺸﻔﺘﲔ‪َ ِ َ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وﻛـﺬﻟﻚ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ﳐـﺮج‬ ‫ﻣـﻦ ﱢ َ ِ‬
‫اﻃﺒـﺎق ﱠ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺣـﺮف ِْ ِ ِ‬
‫اﳌـﻴﻢ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫أن َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﳐﺮج َ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﻌﺮوف َ َ‬ ‫وﻣﻦ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫ﺪوث ُ ٍ‬ ‫ﻋﻨـﺪ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﺧﻔﺎء ِ ْ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺑـﲔ‬ ‫ﺣ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺟـﺔ َ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﺒـﺎء َ َ ِ ُ‬
‫ﻓﻴﺠـﺐ ُـ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻤـﻴﻢ ْ َ َ‬‫ْ‬ ‫ﳛﺪث ْ َ ٌ‬ ‫وﻟﻜﻲ َ ْ ُ َ‬
‫اﻟﺒﺎء‪ْ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ﺑﺒـﺎﻃﻦ ﱠ ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻌﻠﻴـﺎ ِ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺑﻮﺿـﻊ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺑـﺎﳌﻴﻢ‪َ ِ َ َ ،‬‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄـﻖ ِ ِْ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ ﱡ ْ ِ‬‫اﻟﺸﻔﺘﲔ ِ ْ َ‬
‫ّ ََْ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﺸﻔﺔ‬ ‫اﻟﺜﻨﺎﻳـﺎ ْ ُ ْ َ‬
‫أﻃـﺮاف ﱠ َ َ‬‫وذﻟـﻚ َ َ ْ ِ َ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄﻖ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺸﻔﺘﲔ ِ ْ َ‬
‫اﻃﺒﺎق ﱠ َ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺬﻫﺐ ْ ُ ْ َ ُ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺨﺘﺎر‪.‬‬ ‫وﻫﺬاﻫﻮ ْ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪ ﱡ ْ ِ َ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺎء‪َ ُ َ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﺛﻢ ﱢ َ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﻔﲆ‪َ ُ ،‬‬
‫ﱡ َْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ‪:‬‬ ‫‪ُ ُ َ ْ َ -٤‬‬
‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻪ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾`﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٣٣:‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﺒﺎء ِﰲ َ ِ ٍ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن ﱠ ِ َ ُ‬
‫ﻣﻊ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ َ‬ ‫أ‪ -‬ﱡ ْ ُ‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾BA﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٢٥٣:‬‬ ‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ ﻣﻊ ْ ِ‬

‫اﻟﺒﺎء ِﰱ َ ِ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘﲔ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن ﱠ َ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫ب‪ -‬ﱡ ْ ُ‬

‫ﻮن ِإﻻ َﰱ َ ِ َ َ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘـ ْ ِ‬ ‫ــﻮﻳﻦ ﻣـــﻊ ْاﻟﺒـ ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤـــﻮ‪﴾çæ﴿ :‬‬
‫ــﲔ َ ْ‬ ‫وﻻﺗﻜـــ ْ ُ‬
‫ــﺎء َ َ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﺘﻨْـ ِ ْ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫ج‪َ -‬‬
‫]ﻟﻘﲈن‪.[٢٨:‬‬
‫اﻟﻘﻠﺐ‪ :‬وﻫﻮ َ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻵﺗﻰ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺳﺒﺐ ْ َ ْ ِ َ ُ َ‬ ‫‪ُ َ َ -٥‬‬
‫اﻟﺸﻔﺘﲔ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫واﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ ِ ْ ُ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﴪإﺗﻴﺎن ﱡ ِ‬
‫أ‪ِ َ ْ ِ ُ -‬‬
‫اﻃﺒﺎق ﱠ َ َ ْ ِ َ‬
‫ﻟﻠﺒﺎء‪.‬‬ ‫ﺛﻢ ﱢ ُ‬ ‫ﻣﻊ ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﻹﻇﻬﺎر ُ َ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻟﻐﻨﺔ َ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن َ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ﻮن ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺑـﲔ ﱡ ِ‬ ‫أﻳﻀﺎ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻓـﺴﻬﻞ ِ ْ َ ُ‬
‫اﻹﺧﻔـﺎء‬ ‫واﻟﺒـﺎء‪ ُ َ ،‬ﱢ َ‬
‫اﻟﻨـ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ﻟﺒﻌـﺪ ْ َ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟــﻤﺨﺮج َ ْ َ‬ ‫ب‪ِ َ ْ ِ ُ ْ ُ -‬‬
‫ﻋﴪاﻹدﻏﺎم َ ْ ً ُ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن ِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫َِ ْ ِ‬
‫واﻟﻨﻮن ُ ﱠ ً‬
‫ﻏﻨﺔ‪.‬‬ ‫ﳐﺮﺟﺎ َ ﱡ ْ َ‬ ‫ﳌﺸﺎرﻛﺘﻬﺎ ْ َ َ‬
‫اﻟﺒﺎء َ ْ َ ً‬ ‫ﻣﻴﲈ ُ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ﺑﻘﻠﺐ ﱡ ْ ْ ً‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫وﻫﻮ َ ﱠ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﱃ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺍﺑﹺﻊ‪ :‬ﺍﻹِﺧ‪‬ﻔﹶﺎﺀُ‪َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫ـﻮﻳﻦ ﺑِـ ِ َ ٍ‬ ‫ـﺴﺎﻛ َ ِﻨﺔ َ ﱠ‬
‫واﻟﺘﻨْـ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ـﺎﻟﻨﻮن اﻟـ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄـ ُـﻖ ﺑِـ ﱡ ِ‬
‫ـﻄﻼﺣﺎ‪ :‬ﱡ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫‪ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔـ ُـﻪ‪َ ُ :‬‬
‫ـﲔ‬
‫ـﺼﻔﺔ َﺑـ ْ َ‬ ‫ّ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫واﺻـ ً‬ ‫ﻟﻐـ ًـﺔ اﻟـ ﱢ ْ ُ‬
‫ـﺴﱰ‪ْ َ ،‬‬
‫اﳊﻘﻴﻘﻰ َ َ ِ َ‬‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺗﺸﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻊ َ ِ‬
‫ﺑﻘﺎء ْ ُ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫واﻹدﻏﺎم ِ ُ ِ ِ ٍ‬ ‫ِ َْ ِ‬
‫وذﻟﻚ ِ َإذا َ َ َ‬
‫وﻗـﻊ‬ ‫اﻹﺧﻔﺎء ْ َ ْ ﱡ‬‫وﻫﻮ ِ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻐﻨﺔ ْ ِ َ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻬﲈ‪َ ُ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﺑﺪون َ ْ ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫اﻹﻇﻬﺎر َ ِ ْ َ ِ ْ‬
‫ﺣﺮوف ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ٌ ِ‬
‫اﻹﺧﻔﺎء‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ُ ُ ْ‬
‫ﺣﺮف ْ‬ ‫َََ َُ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪﳘﺎ َ ْ‬
‫ﳎﻤﻮﻋـﺔ ِﰱ َ َ ِ ِ‬
‫أواﺋـﻞ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻛﻠـﻢ َ َ‬ ‫ﻋﴩوﻫﻲ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ٌ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وﺣﺮوف ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﻹﺧﻔﺎء َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﻫـﺬا‬ ‫ﲬﺴﺔ َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ -٢‬‬
‫ﺣﺮوﻓﻪ‪ُ ْ ُ ُ َ :‬‬
‫اﳉﻤﺰوري رﲪﻪ اﷲ ِﰱ ُ ْ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﲢﻔﺘﻪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺸﻴﺦ ُ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﺳﻠﻴﲈن ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﺒﻴﺖ ْ ﱠ ْ‬
‫َْ‬
‫ﺗﻘــــﻰ َﺿـ ْ‬
‫ـــﻊ ﻇﺎﳌــــﺎ(‬ ‫ﻃﻴﺒــــﺎ ِ ْ‬
‫زد ﰲ ُ َ‬ ‫دم َ ﱢ ً‬
‫ُْ‬ ‫ﻗﺪ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﺳـﲈ‬ ‫ﺷﺨﺺ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻛﻢ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﺟﺎد َ ْ ٌ‬ ‫ﺛﻨﺎ َ ْ‬ ‫) ِ ْ‬
‫ﺻﻒ َ ْذا َ َ ْ‬

‫واﻟﻘــﺎف‪،‬‬
‫ُ‬ ‫واﻟــﺸﲔ‪،‬‬
‫ُ‬ ‫واﳉــﻴﻢ‪،‬‬
‫ُ‬ ‫واﻟﻜــﺎف‪،‬‬
‫ُ‬ ‫ﺎء‪،‬‬ ‫ُ‬
‫واﻟــﺬال‪ ،‬واﻟﺜــ ُ‬ ‫اﻟــﺼﺎد‪،‬‬
‫وﻫــﻲ‪ُ َ :‬‬
‫واﻟﻈﺎء‪.‬‬
‫ُ‬ ‫واﻟﻀﺎد‪،‬‬
‫ُ‬ ‫واﻟﺘﺎء‪،‬‬
‫ُ‬ ‫واﻟﻔﺎء‪،‬‬
‫ُ‬ ‫واﻟﺰاي‪،‬‬
‫ُ‬ ‫واﻟﻄﺎء‪،‬‬
‫ُ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫واﻟﺪال‪،‬‬ ‫واﻟﺴﲔ‪،‬‬
‫ُ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻵﺗﻰ‪:‬‬‫اﻹﺧﻔﺎء‪ِ َ :‬‬
‫ﻣﻮاﻗﻊ ِ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫‪ُ َ َ -٣‬‬
‫ﺣﺮوف ِ ْ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻳﻘﻊ ِ ْ َ‬
‫اﻹﺧﻔﺎء ْ ْ َ‬
‫ﻻﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫أ‪ُ َ َ -‬‬
‫اﻟﻨﻮن ا ِ َ ِ‬
‫ﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪ ﱡ ِ‬ ‫وﰱ َ ِ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ب‪ِ -‬ﰱ َ ِ ٍ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ َ ِ‬
‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘﲔ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻂ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻳﻘﻊ ِﰱ َ ِ َ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘﲔ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ج‪ُ َ َ -‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫‪ُ ُ َ ْ َ -٤‬‬
‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘـﻪ‪:‬‬
‫ﻣ‪‬ﻊ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﻨ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﻥ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﻦ‪‬‬ ‫ﻣ‪‬ﻊ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﻨ‪‬ﻮ‪ ‬ﻥ‬ ‫ﺣ‪‬ﺮ‪ ‬‬
‫ﻑ‬
‫ﻣ‪‬ﻊ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺘ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﻮﹺﻳ‪‬ﻦﹺ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﺩ‪‬‬
‫ﻛﹶﻠ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﻦﹺ‬ ‫ﻣ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﻛﹶﻠ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺔ‪‬‬ ‫ﺍﻹِﺧ‪‬ﻔﹶﺎﹾﺀِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﴏا‬
‫ﴏ َ ً‬ ‫ِ ًْ‬
‫رﳛﺎ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ َ ْ ِ ْ‬
‫ﺻﻼﲥﻢ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َْ ُ ْ ُ ْ‬
‫ﻳﻨﴫﻛﻢ‬ ‫ﱠ ُْ‬
‫اﻟﺼﺎد‬ ‫‪١‬‬
‫ﴎاﻋﺎ َ ِ َ‬
‫ذﻟﻚ‬ ‫ًَِْ‬ ‫اﻟﺬي‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻣﻦ َذا ﱠ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ٌَُْ‬
‫ﻣﻨﺬر‬ ‫ﱠُْ‬
‫اﻟﺬال‬ ‫‪٢‬‬

‫ﻣﻄﺎع َ ﱠ‬
‫ﺛﻢ‬ ‫ُ َْ ٍ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ َ ُ َ ْ‬
‫ﺛﻘﻠﺖ‬ ‫ََﱠ‬
‫ﻓﺄﻣﺎ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ُْ ْ ً‬
‫ﻣﻨﺜﻮرا‬ ‫ﱠْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎء‬ ‫‪٣‬‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫ﻣ‪‬ﻊ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﻨ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﻥ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﻦ‪‬‬ ‫ﻣ‪‬ﻊ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﻨ‪‬ﻮ‪ ‬ﻥ‬ ‫ﺣ‪‬ﺮ‪ ‬‬

‫ﻑ‬
‫ﻣ‪‬ﻊ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺘ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﻮﹺﻳ‪‬ﻦﹺ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﺩ‪‬‬
‫ﻛﹶﻠ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﻦﹺ‬ ‫ﻣ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﻛﹶﻠ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺔ‪‬‬ ‫ﺍﻹِﺧ‪‬ﻔﹶﺎﹾﺀِ‬
‫ﻛﺮاﻣﺎ َ ْ ِ ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﻛﺎﺗﺒﲔ‬ ‫ًَْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻓﻤﻦ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﻛﺎن‬ ‫ََ ْ‬ ‫َْ ُُْ َ‬
‫ﻳﻨﻜﺜﻮن‬ ‫ْ َْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻜﺎف‬ ‫‪٤‬‬
‫ﻓﺼﱪ َ ِ ْ ٌ‬
‫ﲨﻴﻞ‬ ‫َ ٌْ‬ ‫ﺟﺎءﻛﻢ‬ ‫ِْ‬
‫إن َ ْ َ ُ ْ‬ ‫َْ َ ْ ُ ْ‬
‫أﻧﺠﺎﻫﻢ‬ ‫ِْ ْ ُ‬
‫اﳉﻴﻢ‬ ‫‪٥‬‬
‫رﺳﻮﻻ َ ِ ْ ً‬
‫ﺷﻬﻴﺪا‬ ‫َ ُ ًْ‬ ‫ﺷﺎء اﷲُ‬ ‫ِْ‬
‫إن َ ْ َ‬ ‫َْ َ َ ُ‬
‫أﻧﴩه‬ ‫ﲔ‬ ‫ﱢ‬
‫اﻟﺸ ْ ُ‬ ‫‪٦‬‬
‫ﻛﺘﺐ ِ ْ َ ً‬
‫ﻗﻴﻤﺔ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﻛﻢ‬ ‫َِ ْ‬
‫ﻓﺈن َ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ‬ ‫ََْ ُِْ َ‬
‫ﻳﻨﻘﻠﺒﻮن‬ ‫َْْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺎف‬ ‫‪٧‬‬
‫ﻋﺎﺑﺪات ْ ِ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِﻣﻦ ْ َ ٍ‬
‫ﺳﺎﺋﺤﺎت‬‫َ َِْْ َ َ‬ ‫ﺳﻼﻟﺔ‬ ‫ْ ُ‬ ‫َ َْ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺴﺦ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﲔ‬
‫ﱢ ُْ‬ ‫‪٨‬‬
‫ﻗﻨﻮان َ ْ ِ َ ٌ‬
‫داﻧﻴﺔ‬ ‫َِْ ْ ٌ‬ ‫وﻣﻦ َ َ َ ُ‬
‫دﺧﻠﻪ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫َْ َ ْ ً‬
‫أﻧﺪادا‬ ‫ﱠُْ‬
‫اﻟﺪال‬ ‫‪٩‬‬
‫ِﻣﻦ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫َْ ُِ ْ َ‬
‫ﴍاﺑﺎ َ ُ ْ ً‬
‫ﻃﻬﻮرا‬ ‫َ َ ًْ‬ ‫ﻃﻴﺒﺎت‬‫ْ ﱢَ‬ ‫ﻳﻨﻄﻘﻮن‬ ‫اﻟ ﱠ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻄﺎء‬ ‫‪١٠‬‬
‫زﻟﻔﺎ‬ ‫َ ًِْ‬
‫ﺻﻌﻴﺪا َ َ ً‬ ‫ﻣﻦ َ ﱠ ْ َ ْ‬
‫زﻛﺎﻫﺎ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ََْ ْ َُْ‬
‫أﻧﺰﻟﻨﺎه‬ ‫ﱠْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺰاي‬ ‫‪١١‬‬
‫ﺷﻴﺌﺎ َ ِ‬
‫ﻓﺮﻳﺎ‬ ‫َ ًْ‬ ‫اﻟﻠـِﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻓﻀﻞ ﱠ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ ْ ُ ْ‬
‫ﻓﺎﻧﻔﺮوا‬ ‫َُْْ‬
‫اﻟﻔﺎء‬ ‫‪١٢‬‬
‫ِ ًَْ‬
‫ﺣﻠﻴﺔ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﺗﻠﺒﺴﻮﳖ َْﺎ‬ ‫وان َ ْ ِ ُ ْ‬
‫ﺗﺼﱪوا‬ ‫َِْ‬ ‫ُ َْ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﻣﻨﺘﻬﻮن‬ ‫ﱠْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺘﺎء‬ ‫‪١٣‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ُْ ٍ‬
‫ﻗﻮﻣﺎ َ ْ ﱢ ْ َ‬
‫ﺿﺎﻟﲔ‬ ‫َْ ً‬ ‫ﻣﻦ َ ِ ْ ْ‬
‫ﴐﻳﻊ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻀﻮد‬
‫َ ْ‬ ‫ﱠ ُْ‬
‫اﻟﻀﺎد‬ ‫‪١٤‬‬
‫ﻗﺮى َ ْ ِ َ ً‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ُ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻇﺎﻫﺮة‬ ‫ُ ً‬ ‫ﻇﻠﻢ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ْ ُْ‬
‫ﻓﺎﻧﻈﺮ‬ ‫ﱠُْ‬
‫اﻟﻈﺎء‬ ‫‪١٥‬‬
‫واﻟﺘﻨْـ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ـﻮﻳﻦ‬ ‫ـﻮن اﻟـ ِ َ ِ‬
‫ـﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ذات اﻟﻨﱡـ ِ‬ ‫ـﻰ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫ﻷن َ َ‬ ‫ـﺎء َْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻹﺧﻔـ ِ‬ ‫‪ -٥‬ﺳــﺒﺐ َﺗـ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ـﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ ِ ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﱠ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫اﳊﻘﻴﻘـ ﱢ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﺑﻘﺎء ا َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻟﻔﻈﺎ‪ ،‬ﻣﻊ َ ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ ُ َ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻐﻨﺔ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻟﺼﻔﺔ َ َ‬ ‫ﱢ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﺪوﻣﺔ َ ْ ً َ َ َ‬
‫َُْ ْ ٌَ‬
‫وﻫﻮ‪:‬‬ ‫‪ -٦‬ﺳﺒﺐ ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﻹﺧﻔﺎء‪َ ُ َ :‬‬ ‫َ َ ُ‬
‫ـﺮﺟﻬﲈ َﳐ ْـ َ َ‬
‫ـﺮج‬ ‫ـﺮب َﳐ ْـ َ ُ ُ َ‬ ‫واﻟﺘﻨْـ ِ ْ َ‬
‫ـﻮﻳﻦ َﱂ ْ َ ْﻳﻘـ ُ ْ‬ ‫ـﻮن اﻟـ ﱠ ِ َ َ‬
‫ـﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ـﺎرب‪َ َ :‬‬
‫ﻷن اﻟﻨﱡـ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﺘﻘـ ُ ِ‬
‫ـﺪم ﱠ َ‬
‫أ‪َ -‬ﻋـ َ ُ‬
‫ﺣﺮوف ِ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻣﺜﻞ ُ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺮوف ِ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اﻹدﻏﺎم َ ُ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﻓﻴﺪﻏﲈ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫اﻹﺧﻔﺎء ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﻗﺮﲠﲈ ْ‬ ‫ُُ ْ‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺮوف ِ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻣﺜﻞ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻳﺒﻌﺪا ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻈﻬـﺮا‪َ ْ ُ َ ،‬‬
‫ﻓﺄﻋﻄﻴـﺎ ُ ْ ً‬
‫ﺣﻜـﲈ‬ ‫اﻹﻇﻬـﺎر َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ُ ُ ْ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪﳘﺎ ْ‬‫ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ْ َ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫وﱂ ْ َ ْ ُ َ َ‬‫ب‪َ َ -‬‬

‫وﻫﻮ ِ ْ َ ُ‬
‫اﻹﺧﻔﺎء‪.‬‬ ‫واﻹد َ ِ‬
‫ﻏﺎم َ ُ َ‬ ‫ﺑﲔ ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﻹﻇﻬﺎر َ ِ ْ‬ ‫ََُ ِ ً‬
‫ﻣﺘﻮﺳﻄﺎ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﺣﺪوث ِ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻛﻴﻔﻴﺔ ُ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻹﺧﻔﺎء‪:‬‬ ‫‪ْ ُ ُ َ ْ َ -٧‬‬
‫اﻟﻨﻮن‬ ‫اﻟﻌﻠﻴﺎﻋﻨﺪ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﺧﻔﺎء ﱡ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺜﻨَ َﺎﻳﺎ ْ ُ ْ َ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻃﺮف ْ ﱢ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠﺴﺎن ِ ُ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺄﺻﻮل ﱠ‬ ‫إﻟﺼﺎق َ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﺪم ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫أ‪ُ َ َ -‬‬
‫ﻟﻠﻨﻮن ِ ُ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺄﻫﺒﺔ ﱡ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺘﺎﱃ ِ ْ ﱡ ِ‬ ‫ﳐﺮج ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄﻖ‪.‬‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫اﳊﺮف ﱠ ِ ْ‬ ‫ب‪ُ ْ َ -‬‬
‫أﺧﺬ َ ْ َ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻛﺘﲔ‬ ‫اﻟﻐﻨﺔ ِ ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ﺑﻤﻘﺪار َ َ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﳋﻴﺸﻮم ﻣﻊ ْ ُ َ ِ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ ِ َ َ‬
‫ﺻﻮت ﱡ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻮن َ‬‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ج‪ُ َ ْ ِ -‬‬
‫إﺧﺮاج َ ْ‬
‫وﻳﻜﻮن ُ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺘﺎﱃ ِ ْ ﱡ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻄﻖ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻔﻢ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻘﻂ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻨﻮن‪ُ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ َ َ ،‬‬
‫ﺻﻮﺗﻪ َ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﳊﺮف ﱠ ِ ْ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ﺛﻢ ﱡ ْ ُ‬ ‫د‪َ ُ -‬‬
‫ﲬﺴﺔ‪ِ :‬‬ ‫اﻟﻔﺮوق ﺑﲔ ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﻹﺧﻔﺎء َ ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫وﻫﻰ‪:‬‬ ‫واﻹدﻏﺎم َ ْ َ ٌ َ‬ ‫‪َ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ ُ ْ -٨‬‬
‫اﻟﺘﺎﱃ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺨﻼف ِ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻟﻠﺤﺮف ﱠ ِ‬ ‫اﻹﺧﻔﺎء َ ْ ِ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻹدﻏﺎم‪.‬‬ ‫ﻻﺗﺸﺪﻳﺪ ْﻓﻴﻪ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫أ‪ُ َ ْ ِ -‬‬
‫اﻟﺘﺎﱃ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺨﻼف ِ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪ ْ ِ‬
‫اﳊﺮف ﱠ ِ‬ ‫اﻹﺧﻔﺎء ُ ُ ِ‬
‫اﻹدﻏ ِ‬
‫ﺎم‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻮن ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ب‪ْ َ ُ َ ْ ِ -‬‬
‫ﺑﺨﻼف ِ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘﲔ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫وﰱ َ ِ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻮن ِﰱ َ ِ ٍ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ َ ِ‬
‫اﻹدﻏﺎم‪.‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺟـ‪ُ َ ْ ِ -‬‬
‫اﻹﺧﻔﺎء َ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻮن ِﰲ َﻃـ ِ‬
‫ـﺮف‬ ‫ﻳﻜـ ْ ُ‬ ‫ـﺎم‪َ ِ َ ،‬‬
‫ﻓﺈﻧـ ُـﻪ َ ُ‬ ‫اﻹدﻏـ ِ‬ ‫ﺑﺨـ ِ‬
‫ـﻼف ِ ْ َ‬ ‫ـﻄﺎ ِ ِ‬‫ووﺳـ ً‬ ‫ﻮن َ َ ً‬ ‫ﻳﻜـ ْ ُ‬‫ـﺎء َ ُ‬ ‫د‪َ ْ -‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫ﻃﺮﻓــﺎ َ َ‬ ‫اﻹﺧﻔـ ُ‬
‫ْ َِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻘﻂ‪.‬‬ ‫َ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻨـﻮﻳﻦ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫َِِ‬
‫اﻟـﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ ْأو ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻏﻨـﺔ ِ ْﻟﻠ ﱡ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻣـﻊ َ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺨـﻼف‬ ‫ﻨـﻮن ﱠ‬ ‫ﻟـﻪ ُ َ ٌ ْ‬ ‫ﺣﺮوﻓـﻪ َ ُ‬‫ﲨﻴـﻊ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﻫـ ‪ُ َ ْ ِ -‬‬
‫اﻹﺧﻔﺎء َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أرﺑﻌﺔ َ ٍ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻳﻮﻣﻦ(‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻨﻬﺎ َوﻫﻰ ) ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻟﻐﻨﺔ ِﰱ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ‬
‫أﺣﺮف ْ َ‬ ‫َِْ ِ‬
‫اﻹدﻏﺎم‪ُ َ ُ ْ َ ،‬‬

‫*****‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫‪‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ‪:‬‬
‫َ َ‬
‫واﻟﻮﻗ ِ‬ ‫اﳌﻴﻢ ﱠ ْ ِ َ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ ِﰲ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻮﺻﻞ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺃﻭﻻﹰ‪ :‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺮﹺﻳ‪‬ﻔﹸﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪ِ ِ :‬‬
‫ﻒ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﻲ ْ ْ ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ َ ْ َ ْ ٍ‬ ‫اﳊﺮوف ْ ِ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫اﳍﺠﺎﺋﻴﺔ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔﻋﻨﺪ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺛﹶﺎﹾﻧﹺﻴ‪‬ﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﹶﺣ‪‬ﻜﹶﺎﹾﻣ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪ِ ِ ِ :‬‬
‫وﳍﺬه ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫أﺣﻜﺎم‪:‬‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﻴﻢ ﱠ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ‪ :‬ﺟ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺍﹾﺯ‪ ‬ﺇﺧ‪‬ﻔﹶﺎﹾﺋ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ ﺍﻟﺸ‪‬ﻔﹶﻮﹺﻱ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﻊ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ـﺔ‪:‬‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬‫ْ ِ‬
‫وﻫﻮﻛﲈ َ ْ‬
‫ُ َ َ‬
‫اﻻﺧﻔﺎء ﱠ َ ِ‬ ‫وﺣﺮف ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻓﻘﻂ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﺸﻔﻮ ﱢي ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺒﺎء َ َ ْ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫ﺣﺮﻓـﻪ‪ُ ْ َ َ :‬‬
‫ـﺴﺎ ِﰲ َ ْ َ‬
‫أﻛﺜـ ِـﺮ‬ ‫ـﱰﻛﺎ ِﰲ ْاﻟـ َ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ــﻤﺨﺮج َ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫وﲡﺎﻧـ َ‬ ‫ـﻚ َ ﱠأﳖ ُــ َ ْﲈ َﱠ ْ‬
‫ﳌﺎاﺷـ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫وذﻟ ِـ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﺧﻔﺎﺋﻬـ ْـﺎ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫ـﺒﺐ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫‪َ -٢‬ﺳـ َ ُ‬
‫ﻓﻌﺪل ِ َاﱄ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺤﺾ َ ُ ِ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺼﻔﺎت َ ُ َ ِ‬
‫َْ ِ‬
‫اﻹﺧﻔﺎء‪.‬‬ ‫اﻻﻇﻬﺎرواﻻدﻏﺎم ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫ﺛﻘﻞ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﱢ‬
‫ﻣـﻦ ﱠ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺨﻔﺎة َ ْ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﺮوج ِْ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺷﻔﻮﻳﺎ‪ِ ،‬ﳋُ ُ ْ ِ‬ ‫‪ -٣‬وﺟﻪ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﺸﻔﺘﲔ‪ْ َ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وﻫـﺬا ﻫُـ َﻮ‬ ‫ﻫﻨﺎ َ‬ ‫اﳌﻴﻢ ْ ُ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ َ َ ِ ً‬ ‫َ ْ ُ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺤﻘﻘﲔ ِﰱ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻷداء‪.‬‬‫َ‬ ‫اﻟﻌﻠﲈء ْ ُ َ ﱢ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﻮل ْ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺨﺘﺎر ْ َ ُ َ‬ ‫َُْْ ُ ُ‬
‫ﺣﺮوف ْ ُ ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻐﻨﺔ َ ْ ً‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أن ِْ ِ‬ ‫اﺧﻔﺎﺋﻬﺎ‪َ ِ َ َ ،‬‬
‫ﻣﻊ ْ َ ْ ِ َ ْ‬ ‫‪ -٤‬ﺳﺒﺐ ْ ُ ﱠ ِ‬
‫أﺻﻼ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫اﳌﻴﻢ ْ‬‫وذﻟﻚ َ ﱠ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻐﻨﺔ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ‬
‫َِِ‬
‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ ِﰲ َ ِ َ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘﲔ َ َ ْ‬ ‫اﺧﻔﺎء ِْ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ْ َ ْ ِ َ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻓﻘﻂ‪.‬‬ ‫اﳌﻴﻢ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻳﻘﻊ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﺧﻔﺎﺋﻬﺎ‪ُ َ َ :‬‬ ‫‪ُ َ -٥‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾q p﴿ :‬اﻟﻔﻴﻞ‪َ [٤:‬و﴿& ' (﴾‬ ‫‪ُ ُ َ ْ َ -٦‬‬
‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻪ‪ُ ْ َ :‬‬
‫]اﻟﻌﺎدﻳﺎت‪.[١١:‬‬
‫ﻫﺬااﳌﻴﻢ ِﰱ ْ ْ ِ‬
‫اﺧﻔﺎء َ َ ْ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺣﺪوث ْ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﻴﻔﻴﺔ ُ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﺒﺎء‪.‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫‪ ْ َ -٧‬ﱠ ُ ُ ْ‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫اﻟﻌﻠﻴـﺎ ِ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺜﻨﺎﻳـﺎ ْ ُ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻧـﻀﻊ َ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫أﻃـﺮاف ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ْاﻛﻨﺔ ِﰱ ْ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻴﻢ ْاﻟﺲ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫ﳛﺪث ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺑﺒـﺎﻃﻦ‬ ‫اﻟﺒﺎء َ َ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫إﺧﻔﺎء ْاﳌ ْ ِ َ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻲ َ ْ ُ َ‬
‫َ ْ‬
‫ﺑﺤـﺮف ِْ ْ ِ‬
‫اﳌـﻴﻢ َ َ ّ َ ْ‬
‫ﻛﺄﻧﻨـﺎ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﺸﻔﺘﲔ ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﻋﻨـﺪ ْ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄـﻖ ِ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺑـﲔ ْ ﱠ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺘﻰ َ ْ ُ َ‬
‫ﲢﺪث ُ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺟـﺔ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ْﱠ َِ‬
‫اﻟﺸﻔﺔ ْ ُ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﺴﻔﲆ‪ َ ،‬ﱠ‬
‫ﺣﺮف » ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻔﺎء«‪.‬‬ ‫َْ ُِ‬
‫ﻧﻨﻄﻖ َ ْ َ‬

‫ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‪‬ﻜﹾﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﹾﻧﹺﻲ‪ :‬ﻭ‪‬ﺟ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺏ‪ ‬ﺍﺩ‪‬ﻏﹶﺎﹾﻣ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾﺍﺩ‪‬ﻏﹶﺎﹾﻣ‪‬ﺎﺻ‪‬ﻐ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺍ ﺷ‪‬ﻔﹶﻮﹺﻳ‪‬ﺎ ﻣ‪‬ﻊ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﺔ‪:‬‬

‫َ ُ َ َ َِ‬
‫وﻫﻮﻛﺎﻵﰐ‪:‬‬
‫ْ َِِ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪ ِْ ْ ِ‬ ‫وإذا َ ِ ِ‬ ‫‪ِ ُ -١‬‬
‫وﺟـﺐ‬
‫اﻟـﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ َ َ‬
‫اﳌـﻴﻢ ﱠ‬ ‫اﳌﻴﻢ ْ ُ َ َ ﱢ َ ُ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺘﺤﺮﻛﺔ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻂ‪َ َ َ ِ َ ،‬‬
‫وﻗﻌﺖ ْ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻓﻪ‪ُ ْ ْ :‬‬
‫اﳌﻴﻢ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َْ ُ‬
‫ْ ََُْْ‬
‫ادﻏﺎﻣﻬﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾Ð Ï Î ﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪Ã Â Á À ﴿ ،[١٣٤:‬‬ ‫‪ُ ُ َ ْ َ -٢‬‬
‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻪ‪ُ ْ َ :‬‬
‫‪] ﴾Ä‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٢٩:‬‬
‫اﻷول َ َ ِ‬
‫وﲢـﺮك ﱠ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﳌﺜﻠﲔ ﻣﻊ ُ ِ‬ ‫ْﺟﺘﲈع ْ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺳﺒﺐ ِ َ ْ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺜـﺎﲏ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺳﻜﻮن َ ﱠ َ ﱡ‬ ‫اﳊﺮﻓﲔ ْ ْ َ ْ ِ َ َ ُ ْ‬ ‫اﻻدﻏﺎم‪ :‬ﻻ ْ َ ْ ِ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫َ َ ُ ْ‬
‫َ ِ َِ ٍ‬
‫ﻟﻐﻮﻳﺎ‪.‬‬
‫اﻹدﻏﺎم ً‬ ‫وﺟﺐ ِ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻓﺤﻴﻨﺌﺬ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫وذﻟـﻚ‬ ‫ﻣﺘﺤﺮﻛـﺎ‪َ ِ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﺳﺎﻛﻨﺎ َ ﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫واﻟﺜﺎﲏ ُ َ َ ﱢ ً‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻬ َ ْﲈ َ ْ ِ ً‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻮن َ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻷول ْ ُ‬ ‫ﱠ‬
‫ﺻﻐﲑا‪ِ َ ِ :‬‬
‫ْ‬
‫‪ -٤‬ﺳﺒﺐ َ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ َ ْ ً‬ ‫َ َ ُ ْ ﱠ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﻐﺔ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪ َ ْ ُ‬‫َِْ‬
‫ﺻﻐﲑا‪.‬‬
‫ادﻏﺎﻣﺎ َ ْ ً‬ ‫ﻳﺴﻤﻲ ْ َ ْ ً‬ ‫أﻫﻞ ﱡ َ َ َ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ُ َ ﱠ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﱠ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪﻏﻤﺔ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﳊﺰوج ِْ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺷﻔﻮﻳﺎ‪ِ ْ ُ ُ ِ :‬‬ ‫‪ -٥‬ﺳﺒﺐ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ َ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺸﻔﺘﲔ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﻨﺎ َ‬ ‫اﳌﻴﻢ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ‬ ‫َ َ ُ ْ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﺜـﺎﲏ‪ُ ْ َ ،‬‬‫وﲢـﺮك ﱠ ْ ِ‬ ‫أول ْ َ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﳊـﺮﻓﲔ َ َ َ ﱡ ُ‬ ‫وا ِﺟﺒـﺎ‪ِ ُ ِ :‬‬
‫ﻟـﺴﻜﻮن َ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ﻛﻮن ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫وﺟﻪ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺣﻴـﺚ‬ ‫ُ ْ‬ ‫اﻻدﻏـﺎم َ ْ ً‬ ‫‪ُ ْ َ -٦‬‬
‫اﻟﻐﻨﺔ ِ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻇﻬﺎر ْ ُ ﱠ ِ‬
‫ﻣﻊ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺜﺎﲏ َ َ‬‫اﻷول ِﰲ ﱠ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻳﺪﻏﻢ َ ﱠ ُ‬‫َْ ُ ُ‬
‫ﺣﺮوف ْ ُ ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻐﻨﺔ َ ْ ً‬
‫أﺻﻼ‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻮن ِْ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻻدﻏﺎم‪ِ َ ِ :‬‬ ‫‪ -٧‬وﺟﻪ ْ ُ ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻐﻨﺔ ِﰲ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ُ ُ ْ‬
‫اﳌﻴﻤﲔ ْ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻻدﻏﺎم َ ْ ِ‬ ‫وﻳﻘﻊ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻫﺬا ْ َ ْ ِ َ‬ ‫ﻣﻮاﻗﻌـﻪ‪َ ُ َ َ َ :‬‬
‫‪ُ ُ ْ َ َ -٨‬‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ)اﱂ ّ (‪.‬‬ ‫أ‪َ -‬ﻳﻘﻊ ِﰲ َ ِ ٍ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ َ ْ ُ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ُ‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫ﻗﻠـﺐ ﱡ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ ِﰲ ِْ ْ ِ‬
‫ْ َِِ‬ ‫ادﻏﺎم ﱡ ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤـﻮ‪M﴿ :‬‬
‫ﻣـﻴﲈ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺑﻌـﺪ َ ْ ِ ْ‬
‫اﻟﻨـﻮن ْ ً‬ ‫اﳌـﻴﻢ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻳﻘﻊ ِﰲ ْ َ ْ ِ ْ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻮن ﱠ‬ ‫ب‪ُ َ َ -‬‬
‫‪] ﴾ON‬اﻟﻨﻮر‪.[٣٣:‬‬
‫اﳌـﻴﻢ ْ َ َ ِ‬‫واﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ َ ِ‬ ‫اﳌﻴﻢ ْ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫ج‪َ -‬ﻳﻘﻊ ِﰲ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤـﻮ‪Î﴿ :‬‬
‫اﻟــﻤﺘﺤﺮﻛﺔ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ِ ْ‬
‫ﻗﺒﻞ ْ ْ ِ ُ َ ﱢ‬ ‫ادﻏﺎم ْ ْ ِ ﱠ‬‫ْ‬ ‫َ ُ‬
‫‪] ﴾ÐÏ‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[١٣٤:‬‬
‫ـﻮن اﻟـ ﱠ ْ ِ َ ِ َ ِ‬
‫ـﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔأو‬ ‫ـﻦ اﻟﻨﱡـ ِ‬
‫أوﻣﻘﻠﻮﺑـ ًـﺔ َﻋـ ِ ْ‬
‫ـﻠﻴﺔﻛﲈﺗﻘﺪم‪َ ْ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫ـﺬه اﳌِْــﻴﻢ َ ِ‬
‫أﺻـ ﱠ ً َ َ ْ َ َ ﱠ َ‬
‫ُْ ْ‬
‫ـﻮاءﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫـ ِ ِ‬
‫وﺳـ َ ْ ٌ َ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾¨§¦﴿ :‬اﻟﺴﺠﺪة‪.[٨:‬‬ ‫ﱠِْْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ َ ْ ُ‬

‫ﻱ‪:‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‪‬ﻜﹾﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﹾﻟ‪‬ﺚﹸ‪ :‬ﺍﻻ‪‬ﻇﹾﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾﺭ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺸ‪‬ﻔﹶﻮﹺ ‪‬‬
‫اﻟﺒـﺎء ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﺳـﻘﺎط ْ ْ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫وﻫﻲ ْ َ ْ ِ َ ُ‬ ‫وﻋﴩون ً ِ‬ ‫أﺣﺮﻓﻪ‪ ِ :‬ﱞ ِ‬
‫ﻟﻼﺧﻔـﺎء‪،‬‬ ‫ﺑﻌـﺪ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﺒﺎﻗﻴﺔ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻓﺎ‪َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﺳﺖ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ُ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫واﳌﻴﻢ ِ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻟﻼدﻏﺎم‪.‬‬ ‫َ ِْ ْ ِ‬
‫ﲠﺬ ِه ْ ِ‬
‫ﻣﻼﻗﺎﲥﺎ ِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻹﻇﻬﺎراﳌﻴﻢ ِ ْ َ‬
‫إﻇﻬﺎرا‪ِ ْ ِْ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ :‬‬ ‫‪ -٢‬وﺟﻪ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫اﳊﺮوف‪.‬‬
‫ُُ ْ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ ِ ْ َ ْ ً‬
‫َ ْ ُ ْ ﱠ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﱠ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻫﻨﺎ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﳌﻴﻢ ﱠ ْ ِ َ َ‬
‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ ْ ُ ْ ِ َ َ‬ ‫ﺷﻔﻮﻳﺎ‪ َ :‬ﱠ ِ‬ ‫‪-٣‬وﺟﻪ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ َ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺸﻔﺘﲔ‪.‬‬ ‫ﲣﺮج َ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﻈﻬﺮة ُ َ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫ﻷن ْ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ ُ ْ ﱠ‬
‫أﻛﺜــﺮ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﳐــﺮج ِْ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺳــﺒﺐ ْ َ ْ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﻫــﺬه‬ ‫َﳐــﺮج َ ْ َ ِ َ‬
‫ﻋــﻦ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﳌــﻴﻢ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺑﻌــﺪ َ ْ َ ِ‬
‫أي ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﺘﺒﺎﻋـ ُﺪ َ ْ‬
‫اﻇﻬﺎرﻫــﺎ‪ :‬ﱠ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫‪ُ َ َ -٤‬‬
‫ْ ِ‬
‫اﳊﺮوف‪.‬‬
‫ُُ ْ‬
‫ﻧﺤـ ُـﻮ‪﴾ CBA﴿ :‬‬ ‫اﻟﻮاوواﻟﻔـ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺎء َ َ‬ ‫ﺣﻈﺘــﻪ‪ِ :‬‬
‫وﻋﻨْـ َـﺪ ْ َ ْ ِ َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻇﻬـ ْ ً‬
‫ـﺎرا َ ْ‬ ‫أﺷـ ﱡـﺪ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻣﻼ َ َ ُ ُ َ‬
‫‪ْ ُ -٥‬‬

‫]اﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ‪] ﴾>=<﴿ ،[٧:‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٣٩:‬‬

‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ ِﰲ َ ْ ِ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻣﻮﻗﻌﲔ‪:‬‬ ‫اﳌﻴﻢ ْ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻮﻗﻌﻪ‪َ :‬ﻳﻘﻊ ْ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻇﻬﺎر ْ ْ ِ ﱠ‬
‫ِ‬
‫‪ُ َ ُ َ ُ ُ ْ َ -٦‬‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾0﴿ :‬اﻟﺮوم‪.[١٧:‬‬ ‫أ‪َ -‬ﻳﻘﻊ ِﰲ َ ِ ٍ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ َ ْ ُ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ُ‬
‫ﻳﻘﻊ ِﰲ َ ِ َ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘﲔ ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾FED﴿ :‬ﻳﺲ‪.[٦٠:‬‬ ‫ب‪ُ َ َ -‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫ﻋﲇ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻗﺴﻤﲔ‪:‬‬ ‫اﳌﻴﻢ ْ ِ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ َ‬ ‫اﻟﺸﻔﻮيﱠ َ َ ِ‬
‫ﻟﺪي ْ ْ ِ ﱠ‬ ‫اﻻﻇﻬﺎر ﱠ َ ِ ّ‬‫وﺣﺮوف ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬‫أﻗﺴﺎﻣﻪ‪ُ ْ ُ ُ َ :‬‬‫‪ُ ُ ْ َ ْ َ -٦‬‬
‫ﺛﲈﻧﻴﺔ َ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘﲔ َ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻣﻦ َ ِ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻬﺎ َﻳﻘﻊ َ ِْ ِ ِ‬ ‫أ‪ِ ِ -‬‬
‫أﺣﺮف‪.‬‬ ‫وﻫﻲ َ َ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻓﻘﻂ َ َ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪاﳌﻴﻢ ْ‬‫ﻗﺴﻢ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫ْ ٌ‬
‫وﻫﻲ )‪ً ْ َ (١٨‬‬ ‫وﻣﻦ َ ِ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ِﻣﻦ َ ِ ٍ ِ‬ ‫ﻗﺴﻢ ِﻣﻨْ َ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻓﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘﲔ َ َ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ‪ْ َ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﻳﻘﻊ َ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻬﺎ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ب‪ٌ ْ -‬‬
‫ﺛﲈﻧﻴﺔ َ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫أﺣﺮف(‪ :‬وﻫﻲ ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ‪:‬‬ ‫‪ -٧‬أﻣﺜﻠﺔ اﻟﻘﺴﻢ اﻷول ) َ َ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ ﺍﳊﺮﻑ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ ﺍﳊﺮﻑ‬
‫ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﺧﲑ أﻣﺔ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اﳋﺎء‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻢ ﺟﻨﺎت ‪٥‬‬
‫وﳚﻌﻞ ْ‬ ‫اﳉﻴﻢ‬ ‫‪١‬‬
‫ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﺻﺎدﻗﲔ‬
‫اﻟﺼﺎد إن ْ‬ ‫‪٦‬‬ ‫ذرﻳﺘﻬﻢ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫واﺗﺒﻌﺘﻬﻢ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺬال‬ ‫‪٢‬‬
‫ﻓﺈﳖﻢ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻠﻮﻣﲔ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻐﲔ‬ ‫‪٧‬‬ ‫وأﻧﺘﻢ ﻇﺎﳌﻮن‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻈﺎء‬ ‫‪٣‬‬
‫ﻫﻢ ﻗﻮم ﺧﺼﻤﻮن‬
‫اﻟﻘﺎف ﺑﻞ ْ‬ ‫‪٨‬‬ ‫ذرأﻛﻢ ﰲ اﻷرض‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻔﺎء‬ ‫‪٤‬‬
‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫أﻣﺜﻠﺔ اﻟﻘﺴﻢ اﻟﺜﺎﲏ)‪ً ْ َ ١٨‬‬

‫ﺣﺮﻓﺎ(‪:‬‬
‫ﻣﺜﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﺘﲔ‬ ‫ﻣﺜﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻑ ﺍﻹﻇﻬﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ‬
‫أﱂ ْ أﻋﻬﺪ‬ ‫اﻟﻈﻤﺌﺎن‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اﳍﻤﺰة‬ ‫‪١‬‬
‫ﻛﻢ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ أﻳﺎم‬
‫ﰲ دار ْ‬ ‫ْأﻣﺜﺎﻟﻜﻢ‬ ‫اﻟﺜﺎء‬ ‫‪٢‬‬
‫ﻟﻜﻢ دﻳﻨﻜﻢ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫وأﻣﺪدﻧﺎﻛﻢ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺪال‬ ‫‪٣‬‬
‫أﻳﻜﻢ زادﺗﻪ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫إﻻرﻣﺰا‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺰاي‬ ‫‪٤‬‬
‫ﻟﻘﺪﺟﺌﺘﻢ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ْأﻣﺸﺎج‬ ‫اﻟﺸﲔ‬ ‫‪٥‬‬
‫ﳍﻢ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺎ‬
‫ﻓﺎﴐب ْ‬ ‫ﲬﻂ‬
‫أﻛﻞ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻄﺎء‬ ‫‪٦‬‬
‫وﻣﺰﻗﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﻛﻞ ﳑﺰق‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻤﻜﺚ ﰲ اﻷرض‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﺎف‬ ‫‪٧‬‬
‫وﻫﻢ ﻧﺎﺋﻤﻮن‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ﻳﻤﻨﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻨﻲ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ّ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن‬ ‫‪٨‬‬
‫ّ‬
‫وﻻاﻟﻀﺎﻟﲔ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ﺑﺄﻣﻮاﻟﻜﻢ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻮاو‬ ‫‪٩‬‬
‫ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻮن‬
‫إن ْ‬ ‫ﻳﻤﱰون‬‫َْ‬ ‫اﻟﺘﺎء‬ ‫‪١٠‬‬
‫ْأم ﺣﺴﺒﺘﻢ‬ ‫ﻳﻤﺤﻖ اﷲ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اﳊﺎء‬ ‫‪١١‬‬
‫وﳍﻢ رزﻗﻬﻢ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ﻓﺄﻣﺮه إﱄ اﷲ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺮاء‬ ‫‪١٢‬‬
‫ﻧﻮﻣﻜﻢ ﺳﺒﺎﺗﺎ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫إﻻﳘﺴﺎ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﲔ‬ ‫‪١٣‬‬
‫إذارأﻳﺘﻬﻢ ﺿﻠﻮا‬
‫ْ‬ ‫واﻣﻀﻮا‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻀﺎد‬ ‫‪١٤‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﺜﻨﺎﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻋﺒﺎدا‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻄﻊ ْأﻣﻌﺎءﻛﻢ‬ ‫اﻟﻌﲔ‬ ‫‪١٥‬‬
‫ﻛﺄﳖﻢ ﻟﺆﻟﺆﻣﻜﻨﻮن‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ﳍﻢ‬
‫وأﻣﲇ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻼم‬ ‫‪١٦‬‬
‫ْأم ﻫﻢ اﳋﺎﻟﻔﻮن‬ ‫ﻳﻤﻬﺪون‬‫ْ‬ ‫اﳍﺎء‬ ‫‪١٧‬‬
‫ﻟﻌﻠﻬﻢ ﻳﺮﺟﻌﻮن‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ﻋﻤﻲ‬
‫ﺻﻢ ﺑﻜﻢ ُ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻴﺎء‬ ‫‪١٨‬‬

‫*****‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬

‫‪‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ‪:‬‬
‫َ َ‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬‫‪ -١‬ﺃﹶﺻ‪‬ﻠﹸﻬ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪ :‬وﻫﻮ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬
‫َ ُ َ َ‬
‫واﻟﺜـ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻷول ﺳـ ْ ِ‬ ‫ــﻦ َﺣـ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻜﻮﻧـ ٌ ِ‬
‫ــﺎﲏ‬ ‫ﻛﻦ‪ َ ،‬ﱠ‬‫ــﺎ ٌ‬ ‫ــﺮﻓﲔ‪ َ :‬ﱠ ُ َ‬ ‫ــﺔ ﻣـ ْ‬ ‫ــﻮن ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟـﻤـــ َ ﱠ َ َ‬
‫ﺸﺪدة ُ َ ﱢ َ‬ ‫أن اﻟﻨﱡـ ْ َ‬‫أ‪ َ -‬ﱠ‬
‫ﻣـﻦ َ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺸﺪدة َ َ ٌ ِ‬ ‫أن(‪ِ َ ِ َ َ ،‬‬
‫ﺣـﺮﻓﲔ‬ ‫ﻣﻜﻮﻧـﺔ ْ‬ ‫اﳌﻴﻢ ْ ُ َ ﱠ َ ُ ُ ﱢ‬‫وﻛﺬﻟﻚ ْ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻓﺼﺎرت‪ َ ) :‬ﱠ َ‬ ‫َُ َ ﱢ ٌ‬
‫ﻣﺘﺤﺮك‪ْ َ ْ َ َ ،‬‬
‫اﻷول ِﰲ ﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻓﺄدﻏﻢ َ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺳﺎﻛﻦ َ ﱠ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻓﺼﺎرت‪ُّ) :‬أم(‪.‬‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﲏ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻣﺘﺤﺮك‪َ ْ ُ َ ،‬‬
‫واﻟﺜﺎﲏ ُ َ َ ﱢ ٌ‬ ‫اﻷول َ ْ ٌ‬ ‫َﱠ ُ‬
‫ﺣﺮف َ ﱠ ٍ‬ ‫ﺣﺪ ِ ْ ُ َ ْ‬
‫وا ِ ٍ‬
‫أوﺣﺮف َ َ ﱢ‬
‫أﻏﻦ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻏﻨﺔ َ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻬﲈ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻛﻞ َ ْ‬ ‫وﻳﺴﻤﻲ ُ ﱠ‬‫‪-٢‬ﺍﺳ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪ َ ُ َ :‬ﱠ‬
‫ﻛﲈ َِﻳﲇ‪:‬‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﻣ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺍﹾﻗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪َ ِ َ َ :‬‬
‫وذﻟﻚ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤـــﺔ ْ ِ َ ٍ‬
‫ِ ٍ‬
‫ﻧﺤـــﻮ‪] ﴾gf﴿ :‬اﻟﻨـــﺎس‪﴾ !﴿ ،[٦:‬‬
‫واﺣـــﺪة َ ْ ُ‬‫ﺗﻘـــﻊ ِﰲ َ َ َ‬
‫أ‪ُ َ َ -‬‬
‫]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٢٤٩:‬‬
‫وﰲ َ ِ َ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘﲔ ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾a ` _ ﴿ :‬اﻟﺼﺎﻓﺎت‪﴾ 0 /﴿ ، [١١:‬‬ ‫ب‪ِ َ -‬‬

‫]اﻟﺸﻌﺮاء‪.[٤:‬‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾»﴿ :‬اﻟﻨﺴﺎء‪] ﴾&﴿ ، [١٢٠:‬اﻟﻨﺠﻢ‪.[٢٧:‬‬ ‫ﺟـ‪ُ َ َ ْ َ -‬‬

‫واﻟﻮﺳﻂ َ ْ‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾o﴿ :‬اﻷﻋﺮاف‪] ﴾3﴿ ، [١٨:‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[١٨:‬‬ ‫د‪ َ -‬ﱠ َ ُ‬

‫واﻟﻄﺮف َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻐﻨﺔ ِ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ َ َ َ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺑﻤﻘﺪارﺣﺮﻛﺘﲔ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻻزﻣﺘﺎن ِﰱ ْ ُ ﱠ ِ‬
‫‪-٤‬ﺣ‪‬ﻜﹾﻤ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪ِ ْ َ ِ ْ :‬‬
‫َ‬
‫*****‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫‪‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ َ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻵﰐ‪:‬‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ﻟﻠﺴﺎن ِ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫وﻻﻋﻤﻞ ِ ﱢ ْ ِ‬
‫اﳋﻴﺸﻮم َ ْ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ ِ‬ ‫رﺧﻴﻢ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﳜﺮج َ‬
‫ٌ ِ‬
‫ﺻﻮت َ ْ ٌ ُ ُ‬ ‫ﻫﻰ َ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻻﹰ‪ :‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺮﹺﻳ‪‬ﻔﹸﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪َ :‬‬
‫ودﻟﻴـﻞ َ ِ َ‬
‫ذﻟـﻚ َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫أﻧـﻪ‬ ‫اﻟﻔـﻢ‪ُ ْ ِ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫اﻟــﻤﻨﺠﺬب ِ َإﱄ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫داﺧـﻞ ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫اﻷﻧـﻒ ْ ُ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻫﻮﺧﺮق َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺨﻴﺸﻮم‪ُ ْ َ َ ُ :‬‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫واﻟـ َ ْ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻻاﻧﺤﺒﺲ ُ ُ ْ ُ َ ُ ْ َ ً‬
‫ﺧﺮوﺟﻬﺎﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫أﻧﻔﻪ ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﻟﻮأﻣﺴﻚ ْ َ ْ ِ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺎرئ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ََْْ َ َ‬
‫ﻏﲑﳘﺎ ِﻣﻦ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫واﳌﻴﻢ ْ ِ‬‫اﻟﻨﻮن َ ِْ ْ ِ‬
‫أﺻﻼ ِﰲ ﱡ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ْ ُ ﱠ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اﳊﺮوف‪.‬‬ ‫ﻻﰲ َ ْ ِ َ ْ َ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻐﻨﺔ َ ْ ً‬ ‫ﺛﺎﻧﻴ‪‬ﺎ‪ :‬ﻣ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﻗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪ُ ْ َ :‬‬
‫ﺗﻔﺨــﻢ َﻗﺒـ َـﻞ ﺣ ِ‬
‫ﺮوف‬ ‫ـﺚ ُ َ ﱢ ُ ْ ُــ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﺑﺤﻴـ ُ‬‫ـﺪﻫﺎ‪ْ َ ِ ،‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎﺑﻌـ َ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻐﻨﱠـ ُـﺔ َ ْﺗﺘﺒِـ ُ‬
‫ـﻊ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺛﺎﻟﺜﹰــﺎ‪ :‬ﻛﹶﻴ‪‬ﻔ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ـﺔﹸ ﺃﹶﺩ‪‬ﺍﹾﺋ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ـﺎﹾ‪ُ ْ :‬‬
‫ﺮوف ِ ِ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻗﺒﻞ ﺣ ِ‬ ‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾¸¶﴿ :‬اﳌﺎﺋﺪة‪ َ ُ ْ َ َ [٢:‬ﱢ ُ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻻﺳـﺘﻔﺎل‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﻛﲈﺗﺮﻗﻖ َ ْ َ ُـ ُ ْ‬ ‫اﻻﺳﺘﻌﻼء َ ْ ُ‬
‫ْ ْ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾ÃÂ﴿ :‬اﻟﻘﻠﻢ‪.[١٤:‬‬
‫َ ْ ُ‬
‫وﻫﻮﻣﻘــﺪارﺣﺮﻛﺘﲔ‪ِ ُ َ ْ ،‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻗــﺒﺾ َ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﻷﺻــﺒﻊ‬ ‫ﻣﻘــﺪار َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ ِ َ َ َ َْ ِ َ ََ‬
‫واﳊﺮﻛــﺔ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﺑﻌ‪‬ــﺎ‪ :‬ﻣ‪‬ﻘﹾــﺪ‪‬ﺍﹾﺭﹺﻫ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪:‬‬
‫ِِ‬
‫ﺑﺴﻄﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫َْأو َ ْ‬
‫ﻮر َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻮﺿـﻌﺎ ِ ْ َ‬‫ﺗﻈﻬـﺮ ِﰲ ْ ْ َ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﲨﻬُـ ْ ِ ُ َ‬
‫ﻋﻠـﲈء‬ ‫ﻋﻨـﺪ ُ ْ‬ ‫اﺛﻨﺘﻴﻌـﴩة َ ْ ً‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ﺧ‪‬ﺎﹾﻣ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺎ‪ :‬ﻣ‪‬ﻈﹶﺎﹾﻫ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ـﺎﹾ‪ ُ ْ :‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻐﻨـﺔ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮاءة ﱠ ِ ِ‬‫ِ ِ‬
‫ْ ََْ َ ْ ْ‬
‫واﻟﺘﺠﻮﻳﺪ‪:‬‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪﴾PO﴿ :‬‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ِﻣﻦ َ ِ ٍ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺸﺪدة ْ ْ َ ِ‬‫ِ‬ ‫ﻏﻨـﺔ ﱡ ِ‬

‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ َ ْ ُ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ﺳﻮاء َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن ْ ُ َ ﱠ َ ُ َ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪﻏﻤﺔ َ َ ْ ٌ‬ ‫‪ َ -١‬ﱠ ُ ْ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾0/﴿ :‬اﻟﺸﻌﺮاء‪.[٤:‬‬ ‫]اﻟﻨﺴﺎء‪َْ [٢:‬أو ِﻣﻦ َ ِ َ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘﲔ َ ْ ُ‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾"!﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٨٩:‬‬ ‫اﳌﻴﻢ ْ َ ﱠ ِ‬

‫اﻟـﻤﺸﺪدة ْ ُ ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫‪ ُ -٢‬ﱠ ُ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪﻏﻤﺔ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻏﻨـﺔ ْ ْ ِ ُ َ‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫ﻧﺤــﻮ‪﴾ÐÏÎ﴿ :‬‬ ‫ﻣــﻴﻢ ِ ْ ُ َ ْ‬

‫ﻣﺜﻠﻬــﺎ َ ْ‬
‫اﻟﺘــﻲ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﳌــﻴﻢ اﻟــﺴ ْ ِ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺎﻛﻨﺔ ﱠ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﺑﻌــﺪﻫﺎ ْ ُ‬
‫‪ ُ -٣‬ﱠ ُ ِ‬
‫ﻏﻨـــﺔ ْ ْ ِ ﱠ‬
‫]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[١٣٤:‬‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾]﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٦٥:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن ْ ِ َ ِ‬

‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻏﻨـﺔ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻹﺧﻔﺎء ِﰲ ﱡ ِ‬ ‫‪ ُ -٤‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫واﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ َ ْ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ْ‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾®¬﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٥٦:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن ْ ِ َ ِ‬

‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﻠﺐ ِﰲ ﱡ ِ‬
‫ﻏﻨـﺔ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫‪ ُ -٥‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫واﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ َ ْ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ْ‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾qp﴿ :‬اﻟﻔﻴﻞ‪.[٤:‬‬ ‫اﳌﻴﻢ ْ ِ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫‪ ُ -٦‬ﱠ ُ ِ‬

‫ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ َ ْ ٌ‬
‫ﺑﺎء َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ ﱠ ْ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻲ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻏﻨـﺔ ْ ْ ُ ﱠ‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾HGFE﴿:‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[١٠٧:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن ْ ِ َ ِ‬

‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻏﻨـﺔ ﱡ ِ‬
‫واﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ َ ْ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫‪ ُ -٧‬ﱠ ُ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ادﻏﺎم ْ ُ َ َ ْ ِ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺘﺠﺎﻧﺴﲔ ْ َ ْ ِ َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺼﻐﲑﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾yx﴿ :‬ﻫﻮد‪.[٤٢:‬‬ ‫ﻏﻨﺔ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫‪ ُ -٨‬ﱠ ُ‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾)﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٢٥٧:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻼم ْ ﱠ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻏﻨﺔ ْ ﱡ ِ‬

‫اﻟﻨﻮن ِﰱ ْ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺸﻤﺴﻴﺔ َ ْ ُ‬
‫ْ ﱠ‬ ‫‪ ُ -٩‬ﱠ ُ ْ‬
‫ــﻮن اﻟـ ْ ِ َ ِ‬
‫ــﺎر اﻟﻨﱡـ ِ‬
‫اﻇﻬـ ْ ِ‬ ‫ــﻠﻴﺔ ِﻋﻨْـ َ‬
‫اﻷﺻـ ِ َ ُ‬
‫ﻧﺤـــﻮ‪﴾)(﴿ :‬‬
‫ــﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ ْ‬‫ﱠ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ــﺪ ْ َ‬ ‫ـــﺔ َ ْ‬ ‫‪ُ ْ -١٠‬‬
‫اﻟﻐﻨﱠـ ُ‬
‫]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٦٢:‬‬

‫ﻧﺤــﻮ‪﴾ vu﴿ :‬‬ ‫ْ َِِ‬ ‫ﻋﻨــﺪ ْ َ ْ ِ ِْ ْ ِ‬

‫اﻷﺻــﻠﻴﺔ ِ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﻐﻨـــﺔ َ ْ ِ َ ُ‬
‫‪ ُ ْ -١١‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫اﻟــﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ ْ‬
‫اﻇﻬــﺎراﳌﻴﻢ ﱠ‬
‫]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٢١:‬‬

‫ﻧﺤـــﻮ‪﴾Ï﴿ :‬‬
‫اﻟــــﻤﺘﺤﺮﻛﺘﲔ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻨـــﻮن َ ِْ ْ ِ‬
‫واﳌـــﻴﻢ ْ ُ َ َ ﱢ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻷﺻـــﻠﻴﺔ ِﰲ ﱡ ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻐﻨــــﺔ َ ْ ِ َ ُ‬
‫‪ ُ ْ -١٢‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫]اﻟﻨﺤﻞ‪.[٥٣:‬‬
‫ﻓﺎﻟﺜﺎﺑﺖ ِ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ‬ ‫واﻟﺜﻼﺛـﺔ َ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻷﺧﲑات‪ َ ،‬ﱠ ْ ِ ُ‬
‫َْ‬
‫اﻟﻜﲈل ِﰲ ْ ُ ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻐﻨﺔ‪ َ ،‬ﱠ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫درﺟﺔ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻷوﱃ ِﰲ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ِْ َُ‬
‫واﻟﺘﺴﻌﺔ ُ ْ َ‬
‫َ ْ َُْ‬
‫أﺻﻠﻬﺎ ﻻ َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ‬
‫ﻛﲈﳍﺎ‪.‬‬
‫*****‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫‪ ‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬
‫ﻋﲆ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﲬﺴﺔ َ ْ َ ْ ٍ‬
‫أﻗﺴﺎم‪:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻜﺮﻳﻢ َ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻼﻣﺎت ﱠ ْ ِ َ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ ِﰲ ْ ُ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮآن ْ َ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وردت ﱠ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ََْ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫وﻗﺪ َ َ َ‬

‫ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻷَﻭ‪‬ﻝﹺ‪ :‬ﻻﹾﻡ‪ ‬ﺍﻹِﺳ‪‬ﻢﹺ ﺍﻷَﺻ‪‬ﻠ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﺔ‪:‬‬

‫أﺻﻞ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ َ ْ ِ‬‫اﻟﺘﻲ َﺗ ُ ُ ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ ﱠ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ﻜﻮن ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺮﹺﻳ‪‬ﻔﹸﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫وﺟﻮب ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻹﻇﻬﺎر ُ ْ َ ً‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺣ‪‬ﻜﹾﻤ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪ُ ْ ُ َ :‬‬

‫ﻧﺤــﻮ‪] ﴾e﴿ :‬اﻷﻋــﺮاف‪] ﴾ ¨﴿ ،[٣٣:‬اﻹﻧــﺴﺎن‪،[١٨:‬‬

‫‪-٣‬ﺃﹶﻣ‪‬ﺜ‪‬ﻠﹶﺘ‪‬ﻬ‪ ‬ـﺎﹾ‪ْ َ :‬‬
‫﴿`﴾ ]اﻟﻨﺒــﺄ‪] ﴾u﴿ ،[١٦:‬اﻟــﺮوم‪] ﴾v﴿ ،[٢٢:‬اﻟــﺮوم‪،[٢٢:‬‬

‫﴿‪] ﴾2‬اﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ‪] ﴾¹﴿ ،[١١٨:‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٢٥٥:‬‬

‫ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﹾﻧﹺﻲ‪ :‬ﻻﹾﻡ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺘ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺮﹺﻳ‪‬ﻒ‪) ‬ﻻﹾﻡ ﺃﹶﻝﹾ(‪:‬‬

‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ‪:‬‬
‫َ َ‬
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤـ ِـﺔ‪،‬‬
‫ـﺪﻫﺎ َﻋـ ِ ِ‬
‫ـﻦ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ـﺼﺢ َ ْ ِ ْ‬
‫ﲡﺮﻳـ ُ َ ْ‬ ‫ـﺪة ِﺑﺤﻴـ ُ ِ‬
‫ـﺚ َﻳـ ﱡ‬
‫ـﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ ْ ِ‬
‫زاﺋـ َ ٌ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻻم َﺳـ ْ ِ َ ٌ‬
‫ـﻲ ْ ٌ‬
‫ِ‬
‫‪ -١‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺮﹺﻳ‪‬ﻔﹸﻬ‪‬ـﺎﹾ‪ :‬ﻫـ َ‬
‫ﺮوف ْاﻟـ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻬـﺎاﻹ ْ‬ ‫ﺮوف ْ ِ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫اﳍﺠﺎﺋﻴـﺔ ُ ﱢ َ ْ‬ ‫اﳊ ِ‬ ‫وﺗﻘـﻊ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ََْ ُ ُ‬
‫ـﻤﺪﻳﺔ‬
‫اﳊُـ ُ ْ َ َ ﱠ‬ ‫َ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻗﺒـﻞ ْ ُـ ُ ْ‬ ‫اﻷﺳـﲈء‪ُ َ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫وﺗﺪﺧﻞ َ َ‬
‫ﻏﲑ ﱢ ِ‬ ‫ﺑﲔ ﱠ ْ ِ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺜﻼﺛﺔ َ ِ ْ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﱠ َْ ِ‬
‫ﺣﺪه‪.‬‬‫ﻋﲆ َ ْ ِ َ‬‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﲔ َ َ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﳉﻤﻊ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﳌﺎﻓﻴﻪ َ‬
‫ْ‬
‫ﳍﺎ ْ ْ ِ‬
‫‪ -٢‬ﺃﹶﺣ‪‬ﻜﹶﺎﹾﻣ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪َ ُ ْ َ َ :‬‬
‫ﺣﻜﲈن‪:‬‬
‫ً ِ‬
‫وﻫـﻲ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻛـﲈ‬ ‫ﻋـﴩﺣﺮﻓﺎ َ َ‬ ‫ﺑﻌـﺪﻫﺎ َ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫أرﺑﻌـﺔ َ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫إذاوﻗـﻊ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻹﻇﻬﺎر‪َ ِ َ َ :‬‬
‫وذﻟﻚ ِ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﺤﻜﻢ َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫اﻷول‪ُ ْ َ ْ ِ :‬‬ ‫ْاﻟـ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫َِﻳﲇ‪:‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫اﻟﻼم )اﻟﱠﻼ َم ْ َ َ ِ ﱠ َ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫‪ْ َ ُ َ ِ ْ َ -١‬‬

‫اﻟﻘﻤﺮﻳﺔ(‪.‬‬ ‫وﺗﺴﻤﻲ َﻫﺬه ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻬﺎ‪ َ ُ َ :‬ﱠ‬
‫اﳊ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻄـﻖ ِ ْ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻗﻤﺮﻳﺔ‪ِ ْ َ ِ ْ ُ ُ ِ :‬‬
‫ﻟﻈﻬﻮرﻫﺎﰲ ﱡ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺳﺒﺐ َ ْ ِ َ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻬﺎ َ َ ِ ﱠ ً‬
‫ﻛـﲈ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ﻳﻈﻬـﺮ‬ ‫ﻋﻨـﺪ َﻫـﺬه ْ ُـ ُ ْ‬
‫ﺮوف َ َ ْ‬ ‫‪ُ َ َ -٢‬‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ ْ ﱡ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﺤﻮم‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﻘﻤﺮ ِ ْ َ‬
‫َْ َُ‬
‫ﻮل ﱠ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺸﺎﻋﺮ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺠﻤﻮﻋﺔ ِﰲ َﻗ ْ ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫َُْ ِ‬
‫ﺣﺮوﻓﻬﺎ‪َ َ :‬‬ ‫‪ْ ُ ُ -٣‬‬
‫ﺣﺠﻚ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫)َْ ِ‬
‫ﻋﻘﻴﻤﻪ(‬
‫وﺧﻒ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫أﺑﻎ َ ﱠ َ َ‬
‫‪ - ٤‬أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻬﺎ‪:‬‬

‫ﺣــﺮﻭﻑ‬ ‫ﺣــﺮﻭﻑ‬
‫ﺍﻷﻣﺜﻠــﺔ‬ ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻣﺜﻠــﺔ‬ ‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻘﻤﺮﻳﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﻤﺮﻳﺔ‬
‫اﳋﺒﲑ‬ ‫خ‬ ‫‪٨‬‬ ‫اﻹﻧﺴﺎن‬ ‫أ‬ ‫‪١‬‬
‫اﻟﻔﺘﺎح‬ ‫ف‬ ‫‪٩‬‬ ‫اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻦ‬ ‫ب‬ ‫‪٢‬‬
‫اﻟﻌﻔﻮ‬ ‫ع‬ ‫‪١٠‬‬ ‫اﻟﻐﻔﻮر‬ ‫غ‬ ‫‪٣‬‬
‫اﻟﻘﺎدر‬ ‫ق‬ ‫‪١١‬‬ ‫اﳊﻖ‬ ‫ح‬ ‫‪٤‬‬
‫اﻟﻴﺎﻗﻮت‬ ‫ي‬ ‫‪١٢‬‬ ‫اﳉﺤﻴﻢ‬ ‫ج‬ ‫‪٥‬‬
‫اﳌﻠﻚ‬ ‫م‬ ‫‪١٣‬‬ ‫اﻟﻜﺮﻳﻢ‬ ‫ك‬ ‫‪٦‬‬
‫اﳍﺎدي‬ ‫ﻫـ‬ ‫‪١٤‬‬ ‫اﻟﻮدود‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪٧‬‬

‫اﻟـﻼم َ ِ‬
‫ﳐـﺮج ﱠ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻼم ْ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺳﺒﺐ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺳﺒﺐ ْ َ ْ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﻋـﻦ َ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ﳐـﺮج‬ ‫ﺑﻌـﺪ َ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫اﻇﻬﺎر ﱠ ِ َ ﱠ‬
‫ِاﻟﻘﻤﺮﻳﺔ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻇﻬﺎرﻫﺎ‪ُ َ َ :‬‬ ‫‪ُ َ َ -٥‬‬
‫اﻟﻼم ْ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺣﺮوف ﱠ ِ َ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﻘﻤﺮﻳﺔ‪.‬‬ ‫ُُ ْ‬
‫ﻋـﴩ َ ْ ً‬
‫ﺣﺮﻓـﺎ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺑﻌـﺪﻫ ْﺎ َ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫أرﺑﻌـﺔ َ َ َ‬ ‫إذا َ َ َ‬
‫وﻗـﻊ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ﻏﻨـﺔ‪َ ِ َ َ :‬‬
‫وذﻟـﻚ ِ َ‬ ‫ﺑﻼ ُ ﱠ ٍ‬
‫اﻹدﻏﺎم ِ ْ‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﲏ‪ُ ْ َ ْ ِ :‬‬ ‫ﺤﻜﻢ ﱠ ْ ِ‬‫ْاﻟـ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ ﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﱃ‪:‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ َ‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫اﻟﻼم ﱠ ْ ِ ﱠ َ‬
‫اﻟﺸﻤﺴﻴﺔ(‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﻼم ) ﱠ َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫وﺗﺴﻤﻲ َﻫﺬه ﱠ ُ‬ ‫‪ْ َ ُ َ ِ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻬﺎ‪ َ ُ َ :‬ﱠ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻄـﻖ ِ ْ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺸﻤـﺴﻴﺔ‪ِ ْ َ ِ ْ َ ِ :‬‬
‫ﳋﻔﺎﺋﻬـﺎﰲ ﱡ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺳﺒﺐ َ ْ ِ َ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﻋﻨـﺪ َﻫـﺬه َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻷﺣـﺮف‬ ‫ﺗـﺴﻤﻴﺘﻬﺎ ِ ﱠ ِ‬
‫ﺑـﺎﻟﻼم ﱠ ْ َ ﱠ‬ ‫‪ُ َ َ -٢‬‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ ﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺸﻤﺲ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﻨﺠﻮم ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﲣﺘﻔﻲ ﱡ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ﻋﴩ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َْ َ َ َ‬
‫اﻷرﺑﻌﺔ َ َ َ‬
‫ﻫﺬا ْ ِ‬ ‫أواﺋﻞ َ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َُْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﻠﲈت َ َ َ ْ‬
‫اﻟﺒﻴﺖ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺬﻛﻮرة ِﰲ َ َ ْ ِ َ‬
‫وﻫﻲ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫وﺣﺮوﻓﻬﺎ‪َ َ :‬‬ ‫‪ْ ُ ُ َ -٣‬‬
‫ﴍﻳﻔﺎ ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻜﺮم(‬ ‫ً‬ ‫زر‬
‫ﻇﻦ ُ ْ‬‫ﺳﻮء َ ٍ‬‫دع ُ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ﺿﻒ ذا ِ َ ٍ‬
‫ﻧﻌﻢ‬ ‫ﺗﻔﺰ ِ ْ‬ ‫رﲪﺎ َ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﻃﺐ ﺛﻢ ْ ِ‬
‫ِﺻﻞ َ ً‬ ‫) ْ‬
‫ِ‬

‫اﻟـﻀﺤﻲ‪،‬‬
‫اﻟﺘﻮاب‪ ،‬ﱡ َ‬ ‫اﻟﺮﲪﻦ‪ ،‬ﱠ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﺜﻘﻼن‪ ،‬ﱠ ْ ِ ِ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﺼﺎﺑﺮﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﱠ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻄﻴﺒﺎ ُت ﱠ َ ْ‬‫وﻫﻲ ﱠ ﱢ َ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫‪ْ َ ُ َ ِ ْ َ -٤‬‬
‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻬﺎ‪َ َ ) :‬‬
‫ﱠِْ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺸﻤﺲ‪ َ ،‬ﱠ ْ‬
‫واﻟﻠﻴﻞ(‬ ‫اﻟﺰﺑﻮر‪ ،‬ﱠ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﲈء‪ ،‬ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﻈﻦ‪ ،‬ﱠ ُ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺪار‪ ،‬ﱠ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻬﺎر‪ ،‬ﱠ ْ ُ‬
‫واﻟﺬارﻳﺎت‪ ،‬ﱠ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬

‫ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﹾﻟ‪‬ﺚﹸ‪ :‬ﻻﹾﻡ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻔ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﻞﹺ‪:‬‬

‫ﻛﲈ َ ِﻳﲇ‪:‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ َ ْ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ِ َ ْ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻼ ُم ﱠ ْ ِ َ ُ ْ َ ْ ِ َ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔاﻟﻮاﻗﻌﺔ ِﰲ ْ ْ ِ َ‬
‫ﺑﺄﻧﻮاﻋﻪ‬ ‫ﻫﻲ ﱠ‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺮﹺﻳ‪‬ﻔﹸﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪َ :‬‬
‫ﻋﲆ َ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ َ ْ َ ْ ٍ‬
‫أﻧﻮاع‪:‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ َ‬
‫‪ -٢‬ﺃﹶﻧ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺍﹾﻋ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪َ َ :‬‬

‫ﻧﺤـــﻮ‪] ﴾ {zy﴿ :‬آل ﻋﻤـــﺮان‪،[١٥٥:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻔﻌـــﻞ ْ ْ ِ‬

‫ﻻم ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟــــﲈﴈ َ ْ ُ‬
‫َ‬ ‫أ‪ُ ْ -‬‬
‫﴿{﴾ ]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪] ﴾¯﴿ ،[٩٩:‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[١٢٥:‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻻم ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ْ ُ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫أﻗﻞ َ َ‬
‫ﻟﻚ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻧﺤﻮ ِ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻄﻪ ‪ْ َ -‬أﱂ َ ُ ْ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﻀﺎرع َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ب‪ُ ْ -‬‬

‫ﻣﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ َﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾~}|﴿ :‬اﻟﻨﻤـﻞ‪[١٠:‬‬

‫ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ُ َ َ ﱢ َ ً‬
‫ﺳﻮاء َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫اﻷﻣﺮ‪ٌ ْ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﻻم ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻔﻌﻞ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ج‪ُ ْ -‬‬
‫ﻣﺘﻄﺮﻓﺔ َﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾«ª﴿ :‬اﻟﺼﺎﻓﺎت‪.[١٨:‬‬ ‫َ ْأو ُ َ َ ﱢ َ ً‬
‫ِ ِ ِ‬
‫اﳍﺠﺎء ْ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﳍﺎ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﺣﺮوف ْ َ ْ ُ َ‬
‫ﺣﻜﲈن‪:‬‬ ‫ﻗﺒﻞ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺃﹶﺣ‪‬ﻜﹶﺎﹾﻣ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪ْ َ َ :‬‬
‫اﻹﻇﻬﺎر‪ :‬وﻫﻮ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺤﻜﻢ َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻷول‪َ َ ُ َ ُ ْ َ ْ ِ :‬‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬ ‫ْاﻟـ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫اﳊ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﻨـﺪ َ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫إﻇﻬﺎرﻫـﺎ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﲨﻴـﻊ ْ ُـ ُ ْ‬
‫ﺮوف‬ ‫واﻟﺮاء‪ُ ِ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وﳚـﺐ ِ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻼم َ ﱠ ْ‬
‫وﻫﻲ ﻣﺎﻋﺪا ﱠ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ -١‬‬
‫ﺣﺮوﻓﻪ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫اﻟﻼم َ ﱠ ْ‬
‫واﻟﺮاء‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﺪا ﱠ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ﻣﺎ َ َ‬
‫ﻻم ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻔﻌﻞ‪.‬‬ ‫أﻧﻮاع ْ ِ‬ ‫ذﻛﺮﻧﺎ َ ْ ِ ً‬
‫ﻫﺎآﻧﻔﺎ ِﰲ َ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫‪ُ ُ َ ْ َ -٢‬‬
‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻪ‪ْ َ ْ َ َ :‬‬
‫اﻟـﻤﻈﻬﺮة ِ ْ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫اﳊﺮوف ْ ْ ِ‬
‫ُ ََ‬
‫ﻫﺬه ْ ِ‬
‫ُُ ْ‬
‫ﳐﺮج ِ ِ‬
‫ﻋﻦ َ ْ َ ِ َ‬ ‫ﻻم ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻔﻌﻞ َ ْ‬ ‫ﳐﺮج ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪ َ ْ َ ِ‬‫ﺳﺒﺒﻪ‪ُ ْ ُ :‬‬
‫‪ُ ُ َ َ -٣‬‬
‫وﻫﻮ َ ﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻟﺜﺎﲏ‪ُ ْ َ ْ ِ :‬‬
‫اﻹدﻏﺎم‪َ ُ َ :‬‬ ‫ﺤﻜﻢ ﱠ ْ ِ‬ ‫ْاﻟـ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫ِْ‬ ‫إدﻏﺎﻣﻬﺎاﺗﻔﺎﻗﺎ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫واﻟﺮاء‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪ ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻼم َ ﱠ‬ ‫واﻟﺮاء‪ُ ِ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وﳚﺐ ِ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ْ ﱢ َ ْ ً‬ ‫اﻟﻼم َ ﱠ ْ ُ‬
‫وﻫﻲ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ -١‬‬
‫ﺣﺮوﻓﻪ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫واﻟﺘﻘﺎرب ِﰲ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺘﲈﺛﻞ ِﰲ ﱠ ِ‬
‫وﺳﺒﺒﻪ‪ :‬ﱠ َ ْ ُ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺮاء‪.‬‬‫ﱠ‬ ‫اﻟﻼم‪ َ ،‬ﱠ َ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ َ َ َ -٢‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫‪ُ ُ َ ْ َ -٣‬‬
‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻪ‪] ﴾ ¨ § ﴿ :‬اﳊﺪﻳﺪ‪] ﴾J I﴿ ،[٢٨:‬اﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮن‪،[٩٣:‬‬

‫﴿«¬®﴾ ]ﺳﺒﺄ‪.[٣٠:‬‬

‫ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ‪ :‬ﻻﻡ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ‪:‬‬

‫وﻫﻲ ﻛﲈ ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬
‫ﺑﻨﻴﺔ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺪة َﻋﻦ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺳﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻻم َ ْ ِ َ ٌ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‪.‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫زاﺋ َ ٌ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻫﻲ ْ ٌ‬
‫‪ -١‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺮﹺﻳ‪‬ﻔﹸﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪َ :‬‬
‫‪ -٢‬ﺣ‪‬ﻜﹾﻤ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪ُ ْ َ ْ ِ :‬‬
‫اﻹﻇﻬﺎر‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﻣ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﻗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‪‬ﺎﹾﺹ‪ ‬وﻫﻮ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬
‫َ ُ َ َ‬
‫وﺛﻢ ْ ْ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﻘﺐ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻔﺎء َ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫أ‪ِ َ َ -‬‬
‫اﻟﻌﺎﻃﻔﺔ‪.‬‬ ‫واﻟﻮاو َ ُ ﱠ َ‬ ‫وﺗﻘﻊ َ َ‬‫َ ُ‬
‫ﻓﺘﻜﺴﺒﻪ ِ ِ َ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺼﻴﻐﺔ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ْ ُ َ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ب‪َ ُ ْ َ َ -‬‬
‫اﻷﻣﺮ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﻀﺎرع َ َ ْ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫وﺗﺪﺧﻞ َ َ‬

‫ﻧﺤـﻮ‪] ﴾7﴿ :‬اﻟﻨـﺴﺎء‪] ﴾¢﴿ ،[١٠٢:‬اﳊـﺞ‪،[٢٩:‬‬

‫‪-٤‬ﺃﹶﻣ‪‬ﺜ‪‬ﻠﹶﺘ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪ْ َ :‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﺾ ْ ُ ْ ِ‬ ‫﴿‪] ﴾äã‬اﳊﺞ‪] ﴾}|﴿ ،[١٥:‬اﳊﺞ‪َ ْ ِ .[٢٩:‬‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ َ ْ ِ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮاء‪.‬‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‪‬ﺎﻣ‪‬ﺲ‪ :‬ﻻﹾﻡ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻑ‪:‬‬

‫ﻛﲈ َ ِﻳﲇ‪:‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ َ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫اﻟﻮاﻗﻌﺔ ِﰲ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻼم ْ َ ْ ِ َ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﳊﺮف‪.‬‬
‫َْ‬ ‫ﻫﻲ ﱠ ُ‬
‫‪ -١‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺮﹺﻳ‪‬ﻔﹸﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪َ :‬‬
‫اﻟﻜﺮﻳﻢ ِﰲ َ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻲ ِﰲ ْ ُ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮآن ْ َ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻫﻞ‪ْ َ ،‬ﺑﻞ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻘﻂ‪.‬‬ ‫وﳘﺎ‪ْ َ :‬‬
‫ﺣﺮﻓﲔ َ ُ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺣ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻭ‪‬ﻓﹸﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪َ ِ َ :‬‬
‫وﻫﻮ َ ﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ‪:‬‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺣ‪‬ﻜﹾﻤ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪َ ُ َ :‬‬

‫ﻻﻣﻬﺎ َﻧﺤﻮ‪﴾ a ` _ ^ ] ﴿ :‬‬ ‫اﻇﻬﺎر ْ ِ َ ْ‬

‫وﺟﻮب ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺣﻜﻢ ﴿ ‪ُ ْ ُ ُ :﴾S‬‬ ‫أ‪ُ ْ ُ -‬‬
‫اﻟﻼم ِ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ِ‬
‫ﻟﻠﺘﲈﺛﻞ َﻧﺤﻮ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻓﺘﺪﻏﻢ ِﰲ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫ﻻم َ ْأو َ ْ ٌ‬
‫راء َ ُ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ْ ٌ‬
‫وﻗﻊ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫]اﻟﺪﺧﺎن‪ِ [٩:‬إﻻﱠ ِ َ‬
‫إذا َ َ َ‬
‫وﰲ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺮاء ِ ﱠ َ ْ ُ ِ‬
‫ﻟﻠﺘﻘﺎرب َﻧﺤﻮ‪h g f﴿:‬‬ ‫﴿ ‪] ﴾xw v u‬ص‪ ِ َ [٨:‬ﱠ‬
‫‪] ﴾ji‬اﻟﻨﺴﺎء‪.[١٥٨:‬‬
‫ﺣﻔـﺺ ِ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻟﻔﻆ‪] ﴾MLK ﴿ :‬اﳌﻄﻔﻔﲔ‪َ ْ ِ [١٤:‬‬
‫وﻳﻴﺴﺘﺜﻨﻰ ِ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻟـﺴﻜﺘﻪ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪ َ ْ ِ َ‬ ‫َ َُ ْ ََْ‬
‫ﻳﻤﻨﻊ ِ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫اﻹدﻏﺎم‪.‬‬ ‫َ ﱠ ْ ُ‬
‫واﻟﺴﻜﺖ َ ْ َ ُ‬

‫أﺑـﺪا َﻧﺤـﻮ‪﴾ ihg ﴿ :‬‬ ‫وﺟﻮب ْ َ ْ ِ ْ ِ َ ْ‬

‫اﻇﻬﺎرﻻﻣﻬﺎ َ َ ً‬ ‫ﺣﻜﻢ ﴿ ‪ُ ْ ُ ُ :﴾g‬‬
‫ب‪ُ ْ ُ -‬‬
‫ﻟﻠﺘﲈﺛـ ِﻞ ِ ْ‬
‫ﻣﺜـ ُـﻞ‪/. ﴿ :‬‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻬـ ْـﺎ ِ ﱠ َ ْ ُ‬‫ﻻم َ ُﻓﺘـ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ﺪﻏﻢ ْ َ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫ـﺪﻫﺎ ْ ٌ‬
‫ﺑﻌـ َ َ ْ‬
‫ـﻊ َ ْ‬ ‫]اﻟﺘﻮﺑــﺔ‪ِ [٥٢:‬إﻻﱠ ِ َ‬
‫إذا َ َ‬
‫وﻗـ َ‬
‫‪] ﴾0‬اﻟﻨﺎزﻋﺎت‪.[١٨:‬‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮآ ِن ْ َ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫وﻗﻮع ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻜﺮﻳﻢ َ ْ ً‬
‫أﺻﻼ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ِﰲ ْ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪﻫ ْﺎ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻠﻢ ُ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ََﱠْ‬
‫وأﻣﺎ ُ ُ ْ ُ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﺮاء َ ْ َ َ‬
‫*****‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫‪ ‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬
‫و َِﻫﻰ َ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻵﺗﻰ‪:‬‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻻﹰ‪ :‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺮﹺﻳ‪‬ﻒ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﺼ‪‬ﺮﹺﻭ‪‬ﺍﻟﹾـﻤ‪‬ﺪ‪:‬‬
‫اﻟــﻤﺪ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎ ِ َ َ ِ‬
‫ﻓﻴـﻪ‪ َ ْ َ .‬ﱡ‬
‫واﻟــﻤﺪ‪َ :‬وﻫُـ َﻮ‬ ‫أﺣـﺮف ْ َ ﱢ ْ‬ ‫وﺟﻮد َ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻟﻌﺪم ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﻫﻮﻋﺪم ْ َ ﱢ ُ ْ َ ً‬ ‫َْ ْ ُ‬
‫واﻟﻘﴫ‪ُ َ َ َ ُ :‬‬
‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫واﻟﻠـﲔ ﱠ ْ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟــﻤﺪ َ ﱢ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻮت ِ ٍ ِ‬ ‫إﻃﺎﻟﺔ اﻟﺼ ِ‬
‫ﻣـﻦ َ ْ َ ِ‬
‫َﺣـﺮﰲ‬ ‫أوﺑﺤـﺮف ْ‬‫اﻟﺜﻼﺛـﺔ‪ْ َ ِ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﺣﺮوف ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ُ ُ ْ‬‫ﺑﺤﺮف ْ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ِ ََْ ُ ﱠ ْ‬
‫ﱢْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠﲔ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻘﻂ‪.‬‬

‫ﺛﹶﺎﹾﻧﹺﻴ‪‬ﺎ‪ :‬ﺩ‪‬ﻟ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾـﻤ‪‬ﺪ‪:‬‬

‫ٍ‬
‫اﻟﺮﺟ ُﻞ‪q ﴿ :‬‬ ‫رﺟﻼ‪َ َ َ ،‬‬
‫ﻓﻘﺮأ ﱠ ُـ‬ ‫ﻛﺎن ُ ْ ِ ُ‬
‫ﻳﻘﺮئ َ ُ ً‬ ‫أﻧﻪ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﻣﺴﻌﻮد ؓ‪ :‬ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ْ ِ‬
‫اﺑﻦ َ ْ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ُ ِ َ‬
‫روي َ ْ‬ ‫َْ‬

‫ــﺴﻌﻮد‪:‬‬
‫ــﻦ َﻣـ ْ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻓﻘـ ْ َ‬
‫ــﺎل ْاﺑـ ُ‬ ‫‪] ﴾tsr‬اﻟﺘﻮﺑـــﺔ‪َ [٦٠:‬ﻣ ْﻘـ ُ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫ــﺼﻮرة َ َ‬
‫ﻋﺒـﺪاﻟﺮﲪﻦ؟ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﻓﻘـﺎل‬ ‫ﻳﺎأﺑـﺎ َ ْ َ ﱠ ْ َ‬‫أﻗﺮأﻛﻬـﺎ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫وﻛﻴـﻒ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻠــِﻪ‪َ ْ َ َ ،‬‬
‫ﻓﻘـﺎل‪َ ْ َ َ :‬‬ ‫ﻮل ﱠ‬‫رﺳ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻫﻜﺬا َ ْ َ َ ِ ْ َ ْ‬
‫أﻗﺮأﻧﻴﻬﺎ َ ُـ‬ ‫ََْ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ـــﱪاﲏ ِﰲ‬ ‫َ َْ َﱢْ َ‬
‫اﻟﻄـ ْ َ ْ ﱡ‬
‫رواه ﱠ‬
‫ـــﺪﻫﺎ‪ُ ْ َ َ .‬‬ ‫ـــﺎ ﴿ ‪َ َ ﴾ tsrq‬‬
‫ﻓﻤـ ﱠ َ ْ‬ ‫أﻗﺮأﻧﻴﻬـ ْ‬
‫ﺣﺴﻦ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﺬا َ ِ ْ ٌ‬
‫ﺣﺪﻳﺚ َ َ ٌ‬
‫اﻟﺪرر ْ ْ ُ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﻨﺜﻮرة‪َ ْ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وﻗﺎل‪َ َ :‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ ِﰲ ﱡ ِ ِ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ َ ِِْ‬
‫اﻟﻜﺒﲑ‪ُ َ َ ْ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وأﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﱡ ُ ْ ﱡ‬
‫ﺛﹶﺎﹾﻟ‪‬ﺜﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﺣ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻭ‪‬ﻑ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾـﻤ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﺍﻟﻠﱢﻴ‪‬ﻦﹺ‪:‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ ﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ‪:‬‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻷﻟﻒ ْ ْ ْ ْ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﳎﺎﻧﺴﺘﻬْﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﺳﺒﻘﺖ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ َ َ َ ُ‬ ‫وﻫﻲ‪ُ َ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫واﻟﻮاوواﻟﻴﺎءاﻟﺘﻲ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫‪ -١‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺮﹺﻳ‪‬ﻔﹸﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫ﻻﻣﺘﺪاداﻟـﺼﻮت ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﻋﻨـﺪ ﱡ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄـﻖ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺮوف ْ ﱢ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟــﻤﺪ ْ َ ْ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫ﺣُ ْ َ َ‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺳ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺐ‪ ‬ﺗ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪ْ َ ِ ُ َ :‬‬
‫وﺳﻤﻴﺖ ُـ‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬
‫اﻟﻠـﲔ ِﳋ ِ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﲠﺎ‪ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ِ َ ،‬‬
‫ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﺣـﺮف ﱢ ْ ِ ُـ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﺮوﺟﻬﲈ َ‬ ‫وﺳ ﱢﻢ َ ْ‬
‫ﻳـﺎ َ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻮاو َ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫واﻟﻴـﺎء‪ُ َ ،‬ـ‬ ‫وﳘﺎ‪ُ ْ َ ْ :‬‬ ‫وﻣﻨﻬﺎﺣﺮﻓﺎ ﱢ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠﲔ َ ُ َ ْ‬ ‫َِْ‬
‫وﻋﺪ ِم ُ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫َِ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻔﺔ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻬﻮﻟﺔ َ َ َ‬‫اﻟـﻤﺨﺮج ِ ُ ُ ْ‬
‫ْ َ َْ ِ‬

‫ﺭﺍﺑﻌﺎ‪ :‬ﺷ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻭ‪‬ﻃﹸﻬ‪‬ﺎﹾ‪:‬‬
‫ٍ ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ‪:‬‬ ‫وﳍﺎ َ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫َ ََْ‬
‫ﴍوط َ َ‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛـﺔ ُ ُ ْ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾º ﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٧٥:‬‬
‫ﻓﺘﺤﺔ‪ْ َ .‬‬ ‫اﻷﻟﻒ َ ْ ِ َ ً‬
‫ﺳﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬
‫وﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ َ ْ َ ٌ‬ ‫ﺗﻜﻮن َ ِ ُ‬ ‫‪ْ َ -١‬‬
‫أن َ ُ ْ َ‬

‫ﺿﻤﺔ َﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾?﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٨:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻮاو َ ْ ِ َ ً‬

‫ﺳﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬
‫وﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ َ ﱠ ٌ‬ ‫ﺗﻜﻮن ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫‪ْ َ -٢‬‬
‫أن َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫وﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎﻛـﴪة َﻧﺤـﻮ‪] ﴾b﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘـﺮة‪ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ [١١:‬‬
‫ﳚﻤﻌﻬـﺎ‪،‬‬ ‫اﻟﻴـﺎء َ ْ ِ َ ً‬
‫ﺳـﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ٌ‬ ‫ﻮن ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫ﺗﻜ ْ َ‬ ‫‪ْ َ -٣‬‬
‫أن َ ُ‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾i﴿ :‬ﻫﻮد‪.[٤٩:‬‬

‫َ ْ‬
‫ﺧ‪‬ﺎﹾﻣ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺎ‪ :‬ﺷ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻁﹸ ﺣ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻓﹶﻲﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱢﻴ‪‬ﻦﹺ‪:‬‬
‫ُ َْْ ِ‬
‫وﻫﻮاﺛﻨﺎن َ ُ َ ْ‬
‫وﳘﺎ‪:‬‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾W﴿ :‬ﻳﻮﻧﺲ‪.[٨٣:‬‬ ‫وﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ َ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫ﻓﺘﺤﺔ‪ْ َ .‬‬ ‫اﻟﻮاو َ ْ ِ َ ً‬
‫ﺳﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺗﻜﻮن ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫‪ْ َ -١‬‬
‫أن َ ُ ْ َ‬

‫ﻓﺘﺤﺔ َﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾¶﴿ :‬اﻟﻘﺼﺺ‪.[١٢:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻴﺎء َ ْ ِ َ ً‬

‫ﺳﺎﻛﻨﺔ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬
‫وﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ َ ْ َ ٌ‬ ‫ﺗﻜﻮن ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫‪ْ َ -٢‬‬
‫أن َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﺳ‪‬ﺎﹾﺩ‪‬ﺳ‪‬ﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﹶﻗﹾﺴ‪‬ﺎﹾﻡ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾـﻤ‪‬ﺪ‪:‬‬
‫وﳘﺎ َ ﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ‪:‬‬ ‫وﻫﻮ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻗﺴﲈن َ ُ َ ْ‬
‫َ ُ َ َْ‬
‫* ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻷَﻭ‪‬ﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﹾـﻤ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﺍﻷَﺻ‪‬ﻠ‪‬ﻲ‪:‬‬
‫وﻫﻰ َﻛﺎﻵَِﺗﻰ‪:‬‬ ‫أﻧﻮاع َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﻋﲆ َ ِ‬
‫ﲬﺴﺔ َ ْ ْ ٍ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫وﻫﻮ َ َ‬
‫َ ُ َ‬
‫‪» -١‬ﺍﻟﹾـﻤ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺒﹺﻴ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﻲ‪ َ َ ُ َ :«‬ﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫وﻫﻮﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ‪:‬‬
‫ﻋـﲆ َ َ ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ِ ﱠ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺳـﺒﺐ‬ ‫إﻻﺑﻪ‪َ ،‬وﻻْ َ َ َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫ﻳﺘﻮﻗـﻒ َ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫ذات َ ْ‬ ‫ﻫﻮاﻟﺬي ْ َ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻻﺗﻘﻮم َ ْ ُ‬ ‫أ‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪ َ ُ :‬ﱠ ْ‬
‫ﳘﺰأو ُ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻣﻦ َ ْ ٍ َ ْ ُ ْ‬
‫ﺳﻜﻮن‪.‬‬ ‫ْ‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫ـﺬي َﺳـ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ـﻠﻴﺎﻷﻧﻪ َأﺻـ ُـﻞ ْاﻟـــﻤ ﱢﺪ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ـﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ‪ :‬وﻳ ﺴﻤﻰ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ـﻴﺄﰐ‬ ‫ـﻲ ﱠاﻟـ ْ‬‫اﻟﻔﺮﻋـ ﱢ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫أﺻـ ً َ ﱠ ُ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ـﺒﺐ َﺗـ ْ َ َ ُ ـ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ب‪َ -‬ﺳـ َ ُ‬
‫ﻳﺰﻳـﺪ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺻـﺎﺣﺐ ﱠ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ذﻛﺮه‪َ ِ َ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻓﻴـﻪ َوﻻْ‬ ‫اﻟـﺴﻠﻴﻤﺔ ﻻْ َ ِ ْ ُ ْ‬
‫اﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌـﺔ ﱠ ْ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ﻷن َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺴﻤﻰ َ ِ ْ ً‬
‫ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻴـﺎ َ ﱠ‬ ‫وﻛـﺬﻟﻚ ﻳُـ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ُْ ُ‬
‫ﻳﻨﻘﺺ َﻋﻦ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻣﻘﺪاره َ َ َ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻛﺘﲔ‪.‬‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َُْ ُ‬
‫ﻗﺒﺾ َ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺪار َ ْ ِ‬ ‫واﳊ َ ُ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﺪه ِ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺑﻤﻘﺪار َ َ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﻜﻤﻪ‪ :‬ﻫﻮوﺟﻮب ﱢ ِ‬
‫اﻷﺻـﺒﻊ‬ ‫ﺮﻛﺔ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻛﺘﲔ‪َ َ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫َ ُ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫ج‪ُ ُ ْ ُ -‬‬
‫َأو ِ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺴﻄﻪ‪.‬‬‫ْ َْ‬

‫ﻧﺤــﻮ‪] ﴾ `_﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘــﺮة‪] ﴾Ï ﴿،[٥٤:‬اﻟﺒﻘــﺮة‪،[٦٩:‬‬

‫ـﻲ َ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫د‪ُ َ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘـ ُـﻪ‪َ :‬وﻫـ َ‬
‫﴿¼﴾ ]ﻫﻮد‪.[٤٤:‬‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﻣ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺼ‪‬ﻠﹶﺔ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺼ‪‬ﻐ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻯ‪ :‬وﻫﻮ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ُ َ َ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺬﻛﺮ‪ ،‬ﱠاﻟ ِﺬي َﱂ ﱠ ِ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﺷﺒﺎع ﱠ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻀﻤﲑ ْ ُ َ ﱠ ِ‬
‫ﳘﺰة‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﺘﺼﻞ ِﺑﻪ َ ْ ٌ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻛﻦ َوﻻْ َ ْ َ ٌ‬ ‫ْ َْ‬ ‫ﻫﻮ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫أ‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪َ ُ :‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾LK﴿ :‬اﻹﴎاء‪]﴾ÄÃÂ﴿ ،[٣:‬اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ‪.[١٤:‬‬ ‫ب‪ُ ُ َ ْ َ -‬‬
‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻪ‪ْ َ :‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ‪:‬‬ ‫ج‪ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ -‬‬
‫ﴍوﻃﻪ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻮأن ﻻْ ﱠ ِ َ ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤـــﻮ‪﴾kj﴿ :‬‬ ‫ﻳﺘـــﺼﻞ ِﺑـــﻪ َ ْ ٌ‬
‫ﺳـــﺎﻛﻦ َوﻻْ َ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫ﳘـــﺰة َ ْ ُ‬ ‫وﻫـــ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫)أ( َ ُ‬

‫]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪] ﴾ÃÂÁÀ¿¾﴿ ،[٢٤٧:‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٢٥٥:‬‬

‫ﺟﺎء ِﰲ َ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫)ب( َ ْ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪.‬‬‫ْ ْ‬ ‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻀﻤﲑ ُ َ ﱠ ً‬
‫ﻣﺬﻛﺮا َ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻮن ﱠ ْ ُ‬ ‫أن َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬ ‫‪-٣‬ﺍﻟﹾـﻤ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﺍﻷَﺻ‪‬ﻠ‪‬ﻲ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺿ‪‬ﻲ‪ :‬وﻫﻮ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ُ َ َ‬
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤـِﺔ‬
‫ﺑـﺎﻷﻟﻒ ِﰲ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫آﺧـﺮ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ِ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﻮﻗﻮف َ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﻨﺼﻮب ْ َ ْ ُ ْ ُ ْ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﻨﻮن ْ َ ْ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻫﻮ ْ ُ َ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫أ‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪َ ُ :‬‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ِ ْ ْ ِ‬ ‫وإﻻﱠ َ ُ ْ َ ُ‬‫اﻟـﻤﺮﺑﻮﻃﺔ َ ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﻨﺼﻮب َ ْﺗﺎء ﱠ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻮﻗﻒ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﺑﺎﳍﺎء‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﺘﺄﻧﻴﺚ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﻨﻮن ْ َ ْ ُ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻦ ْ ُ َ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ََْ‬
‫ﻣﺎﱂ ْ َ ُ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺣﻜﻴﲈ‪.‬‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﲈ َ ْ ً‬ ‫ﻧﺤﻮ َ ْ ً‬ ‫ب‪ُ ُ َ ْ َ -‬‬
‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻪ‪ْ َ :‬‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫ﻋﻦ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﻮض َ ِ‬ ‫ﻷﻧﻪ ِ َ ٌ‬ ‫ج‪ -‬ﺳﺒﺐ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ‪ َ :‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫َ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﳉﻤﻴﻊ ْ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮاء ِ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻻﻧﺘﻘﻄﺎع َ َ ِ‬
‫ﺳـﺒﺐ‬ ‫ﻣﺪه ِ َ ْ ِ ﱠ‬
‫ﺣﺮف َ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ َ ْ‬ ‫‪-٤‬ﺍﳌﹶﺪ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾـﻤ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﻔﹶﺼ‪‬ﻞ ﺍﻟﹾـﻤ‪‬ﻮ‪َ‬ﻗﹸﻮﻑ‪َ َ ‬‬
‫وﻫﻮاﳍﻤﺰة‪ِ ِ ْ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫ذﻛﺮه‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﻨﻪ‪َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ ،‬‬
‫ﻛﲈﺳﻴﺄﰐ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ َ ْ ُ‬
‫ـﻲ‬
‫ـﻚ‪َ ) :‬ﺣـ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻗﻮﻟِـ َ‬ ‫َ ٍ‬
‫اﳌﺠﻤﻮﻋــﺔ ِﰲ َ ْ‬ ‫‪ -٥‬ﻣ‪‬ـﺪ‪ ‬ﺍﳊﹾـﺮ‪‬ﻭﻑ ﺍﳋﹶﻤ‪‬ـﺴ‪‬ﺔ‪ِ ‬ﰲ َﻓـ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ـﻮاﺗﺢ اﻟـ ﱡ َ ِ‬
‫ـﺴﻮر َ ْ ُ ْ‬
‫اﻟﺜﲈﻧﻴﺔ ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﳊﺮوف َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫َﻏﲑ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻴﺎ‪َ ِ َ َ ،‬‬
‫َﻃﻬﺮ( ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﻤ ﱡﺪ ﻣﺪا َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻗﻮﻟُـ َﻚ‪:‬‬
‫ﳚﻤﻌﻬـﺎ َ ْ‬
‫اﻟﺘـﻰ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫وذﻟﻚ ِﰲ َ ْ ِ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َُ َ‬ ‫َُ‬
‫ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻠﻪ ِ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻛﲈ َ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﷲ َ ََْ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪.‬‬ ‫إن َ ْ َ‬
‫ﺷﺎء ا ُ‬ ‫ﺳﻴﺄﰐ َ ْ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫ﻧﻘﺺ َ َ ُ ُ ْ‬
‫ﻋﺴﻠﻜﻢ( َ َ‬ ‫)َ َ َ‬
‫ﻲ‪:‬‬
‫* ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﹾﻧﹺﻲ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﹾـﻤ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﺮ‪‬ﻋ‪ ‬‬
‫وﻫﻮ َ ﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ‪:‬‬ ‫َ ُ َ‬
‫اﻷﺻﲇ ِ َ ِ ٍ‬
‫ﻟﺴﺒﺐ‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪ َ ْ ﱢ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ﱠ ْ ِ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺰاﺋﺪ َ َ‬ ‫وﻫﻮ ْ َ ﱡ‬‫‪ -١‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺮﹺﻳ‪‬ﻔﹸـﻪ‪َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫اﳍﻤﺰة َ ﱡ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫واﻟﺴﻜﻮن‪.‬‬ ‫اﺛﻨﺎن‪ُ َ ْ َ ْ :‬‬‫وﻫﻲ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫‪ -٢‬ﺃﹶﺳ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺎﹾﺑ‪‬ـﻪ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫أﻧﻮاع ِﻣﻦ ْ ُ ِ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﳍﻤﺰ ﺳﺒﺐ ِ َ ِ‬
‫ﻷرﺑﻌﺔ َ ْ َ ْ ٍ َ ُ ْ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪود‪.‬‬ ‫* َ َْ ْ ُ َ َ ٌ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻠﻪ ِ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺬي َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ْ ﱠ ِ ُ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮع َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫ﷲ َ ََْ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪.‬‬ ‫إن َ ْ َ‬
‫ﺷﺎء ا ُ‬ ‫ﺳﻴﺄﰐ َ ْ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺘﺼﻞ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫اﻷول‪ َ ْ :‬ﱡ ُ‬ ‫ﱠْ ُ‬
‫ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻠﻪ ِ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺬي َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ْ ْ َ ِ ُ ِ‬ ‫ﱠْ ُ ِ‬
‫ﷲ َ ََْ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪.‬‬ ‫إن َ ْ َ‬
‫ﺷﺎء ا ُ‬ ‫ﺳﻴﺄﰐ َ ْ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﻨﻔﺼﻞ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺜﺎﲏ‪ َ ْ :‬ﱡ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮع ﱠ ْ ْ‬
‫ﻧﺤـﻮ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻫﺎ ِء ﱠ ِ ْ ِ َ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫اﻟﻀﻤﲑﳘﺰة َ ْ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪ َ ْ‬
‫ﺗﻘﻊ َ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﺬي َ َ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻮ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﱪى َ ُ َ‬
‫َِ‬
‫اﻟﺼﻠﺔ ْ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻣﺪ ﱢ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮع ﱠ ْ ِ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ‪ َ :‬ﱡ‬ ‫ﱠْ ُ‬
‫﴿¾¿‪] ﴾ÃÂÁÀ‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪] ﴾<;﴿ ،[٢٥٥:‬اﻟﻨﺠﻢ‪.[٥٠:‬‬
‫اﻟﺬي ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ْ َ ُ ِ‬
‫ذﻛﺮه َ ْ ً‬
‫أﻳﻀﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﻴﺄﰐ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﺒﺪل ﱠ ْ َ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮع ﱠ ْ ِ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺮاﺑﻊ‪ َ ْ :‬ﱡ َ‬ ‫ﱠْ ُ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪ َ ُ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻟﺴﻜﻮن‪ :‬ﺳﺒﺐ ِ َ َ ِ ِ‬
‫وﳘﺎ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻟﻨﻮﻋﲔ َ‬ ‫* َ ﱡ ُْ ُ َ َ ٌ ْ ْ‬
‫ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻠﻪ ِ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺬي ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻌﺎرض ِ ُ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤ ﱡﺪ ْ َ ْ ِ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮع َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫ﺷﺎء اﷲُ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪.‬‬ ‫إن َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺳﻴﺄﰐ َ ْ ْ ُ ُ‬‫ﻟﻠﺴﻜﻮن ﱠ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ﱡ ْ‬ ‫اﻷول‪َ ْ :‬‬ ‫ﱠْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺬي ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺑﺄﻧﻮاﻋﻪ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻼزم ِ َ ْ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮع ﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺳﻴﺄﰐ ْ ُ ُ‬
‫ذﻛﺮه‪.‬‬ ‫اﻷرﺑﻌﺔ ﱠ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ََْ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ْ ﱠ ِ ُ َ‬ ‫اﻟﺜﺎﲏ‪ َ ْ :‬ﱡ‬ ‫ﱠْ ُ‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫ﺳ‪‬ﺎﹾﺑﹺﻌ‪‬ﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﹶﺣ‪‬ﻜﹶـﺎﹾﻡ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾـﻤ‪‬ﺪ‪:‬‬

‫ِ‬
‫واﳉﻮاز‪ َ ،‬ﱡ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫واﻟﻠﺰوم‬ ‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ‪ُ ْ ُ ُ ْ :‬‬
‫اﻟﻮﺟﻮب‪ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫وﻫﻲ َ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫* ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‪‬ﻜﹾ ـﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻷَﻭ‪‬ﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‪ ‬ـﺪ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻮ‪‬ﺍﹾﺟﹺ ـﺐ‪ ‬ﻟﹶ ـﻪ‪ ‬ﻧ‪ ‬ـﻮ‪‬ﻉ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﺍﹾﺣ‪ ‬ـﺪ‪ ‬ﻓﹶﻘﹶ ـﻂﹾ ﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪ ‬ـﻮ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾـــﻤ‪‬ﺪ‪‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﹾـﻤ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﺼ‪‬ﻞﹸ‪:‬‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬‫َ ْ ِ‬
‫وﻫﻮﻛﲈ َ ْ‬
‫َ ُ َ َ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ْ ِ َ ٍ‬
‫ِ ٍ‬ ‫واﻟﻠﲔ ُ ﱠ ِ ً‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪ َ ﱢ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫واﺣﺪة‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺘﺼﻼ ِﰲ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ َ ْ‬
‫اﳍﻤﺰ َ ْ َ‬ ‫أن َ َ َ‬
‫ﻳﻘﻊ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪ْ َ :‬‬

‫ﻧﺤــﻮ‪﴾ML﴿ :‬‬ ‫اﻷﻟِـ ِ‬

‫ـﻒ‪] ﴾ ° ﴿ :‬اﻟﻨــﺴﺎء‪ْ َ .[٤٣:‬‬
‫واﻟـ َ ْ‬ ‫ـﺎل َ‬ ‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘـ ُـﻪ‪َ ِ :‬‬
‫ﻣﺜـ ْ ُ‬ ‫‪ُ َ ِ ْ َ -٢‬‬
‫ـﻮاو َ ْ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾$﴿ :‬اﳌﻠﻚ‪.[٢٧:‬‬ ‫واﻟﻴﺎء َ ْ‬‫]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪ْ َ ْ َ .[٢٢٨:‬‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬ ‫ذﻟﻚ َِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﳍﻤﺰ‪َ :‬و َ ِ َ‬
‫وﻫﻮ َْ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺳﺒﺒﻪ َ ْ ِ ٌ‬
‫ﳌﺎ َ ْ‬ ‫واﺣﺪ َ ُ َ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ َ َ -٣‬‬
‫ﺗﻘـﺪم ِﰲ‬
‫ﻛـﲈ َ َ ﱠ َ‬
‫ﺟﻬـﺮي َ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺣـﺮف َ ِ ْ ٌ‬
‫ﺷـﺪﻳﺪ‪ ِ ْ َ ،‬ﱞ‬ ‫ﲠـﺎ َ ﱠ َ ْ‬
‫ﻷﳖـﺎ َ ْ ٌ‬ ‫ﺛﻘﻴﻠﺔ ِﰲ ﱡ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄـﻖ ِ َ ْ‬ ‫اﳍﻤﺰة َ ِ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫ﻷن ْ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫أ‪ َ -‬ﱠ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﱡ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻄﻖ ِ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ ِ ﱠ ﱡ ِ ِ‬ ‫َْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺼﻔﺎت‪َ ْ ِ َ ،‬‬
‫ﲠﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺘﻤﻜﻦ َ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ‬‫ﻓﺰﻳﺪ ْ َ ﱡ‬ ‫ﱢ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺣـﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫اﻟــﻤﺪ‬ ‫ﻓﺰﻳـﺪ ِﰲ َ ﱢ‬ ‫واﳍﻤـﺰة َ ِ ﱠ ٌ‬
‫ﻗﻮﻳـﺔ‪َ ْ ِ َ ،‬‬ ‫اﻟــﻤﺪ َ ِ ْ ٌ‬
‫ﺿـﻌﻴﻒ‪ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫ب‪ َ َ -‬ﱠ‬
‫ﻣـﺪ َ ْ‬ ‫وﻷن َ ْ َ‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ ُ َ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺗﻘﻮﻳ ًﺔ ِ ﱠ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻘﻮي‪.‬‬
‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﳎﺎورﺗﻪ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻀﻌﻴﻒ ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َْ َِ‬
‫ﻟﺪى ْ ُ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﻣﺮاﺗﺐ َ َ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪ ْ ُ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺪار ﱢ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮاء‪:‬‬
‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫وﻫﻮ َ َ‬‫اﻟﻘﺮاء‪َ ُ َ :‬‬‫ﻣﺪه ْ َ ﱠ‬ ‫‪َ ُ ْ َ ْ -٤‬‬
‫وﻫﻮ ﱡ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻄﻮل‪.‬‬ ‫أ‪ِ -‬ﺑـ)‪ٍ ْ َ (٦‬‬
‫ﺣﺮﻛﺎت َ ُ َ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫ﻓﻮﻳﻖ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ب‪ِ -‬ﺑـ)‪ِ ْ َ (٥‬‬
‫وﻫﻮ ُ َ ْ َ َ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻮﺳﻂ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻛﺎت َ ُ َ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫وﻫﻮ ﱠ َ ﱡ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻮﺳﻂ‪.‬‬ ‫ج‪ِ -‬ﺑـ)‪ٍ ْ َ (٤‬‬
‫ﺣﺮﻛﺎت َ ُ َ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫ﺗﻔﺎوﺗﻮا ِ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﺪه‪ْ ِ َ ،‬‬ ‫اﻟﻮاﺟﺐ ّ ِ‬‫ﻣﺪ ْ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺑﻤﻘﺪاره‪.‬‬ ‫وإن َ َ ْ َ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ َ ﱢ‬‫اﻟﻘﺮاء َ َ‬
‫ﻻﺗﻔﺎق ّ‬ ‫وﺳﻤﻲ ﱠ‬‫‪ ُ َ -٥‬ﱢ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻻﺗـﺼﺎل ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ‪ :‬ﺳﻤﻲ ﻣﺪا ﱠ ِ ً ِ‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬
‫اﳍﻤـﺰة ‪ْ َ ِ -‬‬
‫ﺑﺤـﺮف‬ ‫ﺳـﺒﺒﻪ‪َ -‬وﻫُـ َﻮ ْ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻣﺘﺼﻼ ﱢ َ ْ ِ َ َ‬ ‫ﺳﺒﺐ َ ْ َ ُ ﱢ َ َ ُ‬ ‫‪ُ َ َ -٦‬‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ْ ِ َ ٍ‬
‫ِ ٍ‬
‫واﺣﺪة‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ِﰲ َ َ َ‬
‫ْ َ ﱢ‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫* ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‪‬ﻜﹾﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﹾﻧﹺﻲ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‪‬ﺎﹾﺋ‪‬ﺰ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﻟﹶﻪ‪ ‬ﺛﹶﻼﹾﺛﹶﺔﹸ ﺃﹶﻧ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺍﹾﻉﹴ‪:‬‬

‫اﻟـﻤﻨﻔﺼﻞ وﻫﻮ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮع َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ْ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻷول‪ َ ْ :‬ﱡ‬ ‫ﱠْ ُ‬
‫ﻟﻜﻠﻤـ ِـﺔ‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫ـﺰة ِﰲ َ ﱠأول ا ْ َ َ‬
‫آﺧـ ِـﺮ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤــﺔ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫واﳍﻤـ َ ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ــﻤﺪ ِﰲ َ ِ‬
‫ـﺮف ْاﻟـ َ ﱢ‬ ‫أن َﻳـ ْ ِ َ‬
‫ـﺄﰐ َﺣـ ْ ُ‬ ‫‪ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔـ ُـﻪ‪ْ َ :‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪه‪.‬‬
‫ََُْ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾# " ﴿ :‬اﻟﻨﺴﺎء‪ِ ْ َ ْ َ [١٦٣:‬‬ ‫ﻣﺜﺎل َ ِ ِ‬
‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻪ‪ُ ْ َ ِ :‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪:‬‬
‫واﻟﻮاو َ ْ‬ ‫اﻷﻟﻒ َ ْ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ َ ْ َ -٢‬‬

‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾xw ﴿ :‬ﻓﺎﻃﺮ‪.[١:‬‬ ‫﴿¯‪] ﴾°‬اﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﻢ‪ِ ْ ْ [٦:‬‬

‫واﻟﻴﺎء َ ْ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ُ ْ َ ِ َ ً‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫اﳍﻤﺰة‪ِ ِ :‬‬
‫ﻋﻨﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻨﻔﺼﻠﺔ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪ َ ْ‬ ‫وﻫﻲ ﱠاﻟﺘﻲ َ َ ُ‬
‫ﺗﻘﻊ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺳﺒﺒﻪ‪َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ :‬‬
‫‪ُ ُ َ َ -٣‬‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ ْ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮاء َ ْ َ ٌ‬ ‫ﻣﺮاﺗﺐ ﱢ ِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫‪ ْ َ ْ ِ -٤‬ﱢ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺪه ْ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺪار َ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﻣﻘﺪارﻣﺪه‪ُ ْ َ ْ :‬‬
‫َُ‬
‫اﻟﻘﴫ ِ َ َ َ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺤﺮﻛﺘﲔ‪.‬‬ ‫أ‪ُ ْ َ ْ -‬‬
‫ﺑﺄرﺑﻊ َ ْ ٍ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻛﺎت‪.‬‬‫اﻟﺘﻮﺳﻂ ِ َ ْ َ ِ َ َ‬
‫ب‪ -‬ﱠ َ ﱡ ُ‬
‫ﺑﺴﺖ َ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ج‪ -‬ﱡ ُ ِ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻛﺎت‪.‬‬‫اﻟﻄﻮل ِ ﱢ َ َ‬
‫ْ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮا ِء ِﰲ ﱢ ِ‬ ‫وﻗﴫه ِ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻻﺧﺘﻼف ْ ُ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫ﻣﺪه َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺣﻜﻤﻪ‪ِ َ ْ :‬‬
‫ﻣﺪه‪.‬‬‫َ‬ ‫‪َ َ ُ ُ ْ ُ -٥‬‬
‫ﺟﻮاز َ ﱢ َ ْ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪ َﻋـﻦ َ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﳘﺰﺗـﻪ ِ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ‪َ :‬وﺳﻤﻲ ْ َ ِ ً ِ ْ ِ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫‪ -٦‬ﺳﺒﺐ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺤﻴـﺚ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ﱢ ْ ْ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻔﺼﻼﻻﻧﻔﺼﺎل َ ْ‬ ‫ُ ﱢ َ ُ‬ ‫َ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫أول ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫واﳍﻤﺰة ِﰲ َ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫آﺧﺮ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ِﰲ َ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ُ ْ َ‬
‫اﻷﺧﺮى‪.‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫َ ُْ ُ‬
‫ﻳﻜﻮن َ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻳﻜﻮن ِﰲ ﺣ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ﺎﻟﺔ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﴍﻃﻪ‪ْ َ َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫اﻟﻮﺻﻞ‬ ‫وﻫﻮأن َ ُ ْ َ َ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ َ -٧‬‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮاء ِ ْ ِ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﳉﻤﻴﻊ ْ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ْ ْ ِ‬‫ِ‬
‫ﻻﻧﺘﻔـﺎء‬ ‫اﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻲ ِ َ ْ ِ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ﱠ ِ ْ ﱠ‬
‫ﻳﺼﲑ ْ َ ﱠ‬
‫ﻳﻮﺟﺪ َ ْﺑﻞ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻼ ُ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫وأﻣﺎ ِﰲ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ََﱠْ‬

‫ﻮاﳍﻤﺰة ﻧﺤــﻮ‪] ﴾ W﴿ :‬اﻟــﻀﺤﻰ‪﴾ZY ﴿ ،[٥:‬‬

‫وﻫـ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ﻋﻨــﻪ‪ُ َ ،‬‬
‫اﻟـــﻤﺪ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫َ َ ِ‬
‫ﺳــﺒﺐ ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫]اﻟﻀﺤﻰ‪.[٦:‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫وﻫﻮ َ َ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻵﰐ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻌﺎرض ِ ﱡ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻟﻠﺴﻜﻮن َ ُ َ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ْ َ ْ ِ ُ‬ ‫ﻟـﻤﺪ ْاﻟـ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺠﺎﺋﺰ‪ َ ْ :‬ﱡ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ا ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮع ﱠ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﲏ َ‬ ‫ﱠْ ُ‬
‫آﺧﺮاﻟﻜﻠﻤـﺔ ْ ُ َ ِ‬
‫ﻗﺒـﻞ َ ِ ِ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ٍ‬
‫ﻋـﺎرض‬ ‫ﺑـﺴﻜﻮن‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ ِ ُ‬
‫اﻟــﻤﻮﻗﻮﻓﺔ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫َْ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﻳﻘـﻊ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﻫﻮأن َ َ َ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪ْ َ َ ُ :‬‬
‫ﻣﺪ َ ْأو ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻟﲔ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺣﺮف َ ﱟ‬‫َْ ُ‬
‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻌﺎرض ِ ْ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﻜﻮن ْ َ ْ ِ ُ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪ َ ْ‬
‫وﻗﻊ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻮﻗﻒ ﱠ ْ‬
‫اﻟﺬي َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﻫﻮ ﱡ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺳﺒﺒﻪ‪َ ُ :‬‬
‫‪ُ ُ َ َ -٢‬‬
‫ﻛـﺎن ِﰲ‬ ‫ﻣـﺪه‪ ِ ،‬ﱠ ِ َ‬ ‫ﻻﺧـﺘﻼف ْاﻟﻘُـ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺮاء ِﰲ ﱢ ِ‬ ‫وﻣـﺪه ِ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻗـﴫه ﱢ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫إﻻإذا َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻫﻮﺟﻮاز َ ْ ِ َ َ‬
‫ﺣﻜﻤﻪ‪ُ ْ َ َ ُ :‬‬
‫‪ُ ُ ْ ُ -٣‬‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾=<﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[١٩:‬‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻤﺪ ِ ِ ﱢ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫َِ ِِ‬
‫آﺧﺮه َ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻹﺗﻔﺎق َ ْ‬ ‫ﳘﺰة ُ َ ﱡ‬
‫ﻋﲆ َ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ َ ْ َ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺪار ﱢ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫أﺣﻮال‪:‬‬ ‫وﻫﻮ َ َ‬‫ﻣﺪه‪َ ُ َ :‬‬ ‫‪َ ُ ْ َ ْ -٤‬‬
‫ﺳـﺒﺐ ﱢ ِ‬
‫ﻣـﺪه َ ْ ِ ً‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻛﺘﲔ‪ِ َ ِ ،‬‬ ‫ﻗﺪر َ َ َ َ ْ ِ‬‫ﺮﻋﲆ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺤﺎﻟﺔ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﻋﺎرﺿـﺎ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻟﻜـﻮن َ َ ِ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫اﻷوﱃ‪ْ َ ْ :‬‬
‫اﻟﻘﺼـ ُ َ َ‬ ‫ْاﻟـ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ﻓﻼﻳﻌﺘﺪ ِ ِﺑﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﺴﻜﻮن ِ ْ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻮﻗﻒ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ﱡ‬ ‫وﻫﻮ ﱡ ُ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫َ ُ َ‬
‫اﺟـﺘﲈع ﱠ ْ ِ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﺴﺎﻛﻨﲔ‪،‬‬ ‫ﳌﺮاﻋـﺎة ْ ِ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻛـﺎت ُِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ٍ‬
‫أرﺑﻊ َ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ َ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ‪ :‬ﱠ َ ﱡ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻮﺳﻂ َ َ‬ ‫ﺤﺎﻟﺔ ﱠ ْ ِ َ ُ‬
‫ْاﻟـ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ﻣـﻦ ﱡ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻓﺤﻂ َ ِ‬‫ﻋﺎرﺿﺎ َ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻣﻼﺣﻈﺔ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻛﻮﻧﻪ َ ْ ِ ً‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﻄـﻮل‬ ‫اﻷﺻﻞ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﻣﻊ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻛـ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ﺑِـ ِ ﱢ‬
‫ـــﻤﺪ َﻛـ ﱠ ِ ْ ﱢ‬
‫ــﺎﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻲ‬ ‫ــﺪوم ْاﻟـ َ ﱢ‬
‫ﻣﻌـ ُ ْ ُ‬‫ﻳﻜـــ ْﻦ َ ْ‬ ‫ــﺎت‪َ َ ،‬‬
‫وﱂ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ــﺴﺖ َ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺣﻜﲈ َ َ ً‬
‫وﺳﻄﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫َُ ْ َ‬
‫ﻓﺄﻋﻄﻲ ُ ْ ً‬
‫ﺳـﺒﺐ ﱢ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻛـﺎت‪ِ ِ ِ ،‬‬ ‫ﺳـﺖ َ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ﻮل َ َ ِ‬ ‫ﺤﺎﻟﺔ ﱠ ْ ِ َ ُ‬
‫ﻣـﺪه َوﻫُـ َﻮ‬‫ﻟـﺸﺒﻪ َ َ ِ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ ﱢ َ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻄــــ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ‪ :‬ﱡ‬ ‫ْاﻟـ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻼزم‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﻌﺎرض ِ ُ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻜﻮن ْ ﱠ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﻜﻮن ْ َ ْ ِ ُ‬
‫ﱡ ُْ ُ‬
‫ﱡ ْ‬
‫ﻋـﲆ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ‪] ﴾)(﴿ :‬اﻟﻔﺎﲢـﺔ‪،[٢:‬‬
‫ﻗﻮﻟـﻪ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻧﺤﻮ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ َ ْ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ َ ْ َ -٥‬‬
‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻪ‪ُ ْ َ :‬‬
‫﴿‪] ﴾ìë‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪] ﴾² ﴿ ،[٢٣٠:‬اﳌﺎﺋﺪة‪.[٧٥:‬‬
‫ﻷﺟـﻞ ْ ْ ِ‬ ‫‪ -٦‬ﺳﺒﺐ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻟـﻮ َ َ َ‬
‫وﺻـﻞ‬ ‫اﻟﻮﻗـﻒ َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫ﻷﻧـﻪ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟـﺴﻜﻮن َ ْ ِ َ‬
‫ﺮوض ﱡ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫ﺗـﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ‪َ :‬وﻫُـ َﻮ ﻋُـ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫َ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﻟﺼﺎر ﻣﺪا َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻴﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ َْ َ‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬
‫اﻟﺒﺪل وﻫﻮ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮع ﱠ ْ ِ ُ‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬‫ﻣﺪ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ َ‬ ‫اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ‪ َ :‬ﱡ‬ ‫ﱠْ ُ‬
‫ﺗﻘـﺪم ْ َ ِ‬ ‫اﻟــﻤﺪ ِﰲ َ ِ ٍ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪ِ ْ َ :‬‬
‫ﻋـﲆ‬ ‫ﻣـﻊ َ َ ﱡ ِ َ ْ‬
‫اﳍﻤـﺰة َ َ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻤـﺔ َ َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫وﺣـﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬‫اﳍﻤـﺰ َ َ ْ ُ‬‫ﳚﺘﻤـﻊ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫أن َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫ﳘﺰة َوﻻْ ُ ُ ْ ٌ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪ َ ْ َ ٌ‬ ‫ﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪ‪َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﺣ ِ‬
‫ﺳﻜﻮن‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪ َ ْ‬ ‫وﱂ ْ َ ُ ْ‬
‫ﺗﻜﻦ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘـﺮة‪] ﴾=﴿ ،[١٣:‬اﻟﺘﻮﺑـﺔ‪﴾º﴿ ،[١٢٤:‬‬ ‫‪ُ ُ َ ْ َ -٢‬‬
‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻪ‪ْ َ :‬‬
‫ﻣﺜﻠﻨﺎه َ َ‬
‫اﻵن‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﲈ َ ﱠ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫أوﻣﻜﺴﻮرة َ ْأو َ ْ ُ ْ َ ً‬
‫ﻣﻀﻤﻮﻣﺔ َ َ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺑﺔ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ً‬
‫اﳍﻤﺰة َ ْ ُ ْ َ ً‬
‫ﻛﺎن ْ َ ْ َ ُ‬‫ﺳﻮاء َ ْ َ‬
‫]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪ٌ ْ َ َ [١٤٥:‬‬
‫ﳘﺰﺗﻪ ﱠ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻹﺑﺪال َ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺳﺒﺐ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻣﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺣﺮف َ ﱟ‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﻻ‪ْ ْ َ ْ ِ :‬‬ ‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ َ َ ً‬
‫َ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫واﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴـﺔ َ ْ ِ َ ٌ‬
‫ﺳـﺎﻛﻨﺔ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻣﻔﺘﻮﺣﺔ َ ﱠ ْ ِ َ ُ‬ ‫ﲠﻤﺰﺗﲔ‪َ ْ ُ :‬‬
‫اﻷوﱃ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ٌ‬ ‫أأﻣﻦ ِ َ ْ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫أﺻﻞ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ‪َ َ ْ َ ﴾﴿ :‬‬‫َ‬ ‫ﻷن َ ْ َ‬ ‫‪َ -‬ﱠ‬
‫أﻟﻔﺎ( ِﻟﺴ ِﺒﻖ ْ َ ْ ِ‬‫ﺣﺮف ﱟ ِ‬ ‫ﻓﺄﺑﺪﻟﺖ ﱠ ْ ِ َ ُ‬
‫َ ُْ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﺼﺎرت ﴿﴾‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﻔﺘﺤﺔ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﻣﺪ) َ ً َ ْ‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫واﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴـﺔ َ ْ ِ َ ٌ‬
‫ﺳـﺎﻛﻨﺔ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻣﻜﺴﻮرة َ ﱠ ْ ِ َ ُ‬ ‫ﲠﻤﺰﺗﲔ‪َ ْ ُ :‬‬
‫اﻷوﱃ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ٌ‬ ‫إءﻣﺎﻧﺎ ِ َ ْ َ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ‪ً ْ َ ْ ِ ﴾=﴿ :‬‬ ‫وأﺻﻞ َ ِ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫‪ُ ْ ََ -‬‬
‫ـﺴﺔ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫ـﺮف ﻣـ ﱟـﺪ )ﻳـ ْـﺎء( ِ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻓﺄﺑـ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﺼﺎرت‬ ‫ﳊﺮﻛــﺔ َﻣـ ْـﺎ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﻗﺒﻠﻬـ ْـﺎ َﻓ ـ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ﳎﺎﻧـ َ ً َ َ‬
‫ﻟﻜﻮﳖ َـ ْـﺎ ُ َ ْ َ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴـ ُـﺔ َﺣـ ْ َ َ َ ٌ‬
‫ـﺪﻟﺖ ﱠ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ُْ‬
‫﴿=﴾‪.‬‬

‫واﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴـﺔ َ ْ ِ َ ٌ‬
‫ﺳـﺎﻛﻨﺔ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻣـﻀﻤﻮﻣﺔ َ ﱠ ْ ِ َ ُ‬
‫اﻷوﱃ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ٌ‬ ‫أءﺗﻮا ِ َ ْ َ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﲠﻤﺰﺗﲔ‪َ ْ ُ :‬‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ‪ُ ْ ُ ﴾º﴿ :‬‬ ‫وأﺻﻞ َ ِ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫‪ُ ْ ََ -‬‬
‫ـﻨﺲ َ ٍ‬ ‫ﻷﳖـ ْـﺎ ِﻣـ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻓﺄﺑـ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﻗﺒﻠﻬـ ْـﺎ َﻓـ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ـﺼﺎرت‬ ‫ـﻦ ﺟـ ْ ِ َ َ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻛــﺔ َﻣـ ْـﺎ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫واوا( َ ﱠ َ‬
‫ـﺮف َﻣـ ﱟـﺪ ) َ ْ ً‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴـ ُـﺔ َﺣـ ْ َ‬
‫ـﺪﻟﺖ ﱠ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ُْ‬
‫﴿‪.﴾º‬‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ َ ٍ‬ ‫ﺣﻜﻤﻪ‪ِ ِ َ :‬‬
‫ﻓﻔﻴﻪ َ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫أوﺟﻪ‪:‬‬ ‫‪ْ ُ ُ ْ ُ -٤‬‬
‫ﳉﻤﻴﻊ ْ ُ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﴫ‪ِ ِ َ َ ِ :‬‬
‫ﺑﺤﺮﻛﺘﲔ ِ َ ْ ِ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮاء َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﻣﺎﻋﺪا َ ْ ٌ‬
‫ورش‪.‬‬ ‫أ‪ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ -‬‬
‫ﺑﺄرﺑﻊ َ ْ ٍ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻛﺎت‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﺘﻮﺳﻂ‪َ َ ِ َ ْ َ ِ :‬‬
‫ب‪ -‬ﱠ َ ﱡ ُ‬
‫اﻷﺧﲑان ِ َ ْ ٍ‬
‫ﻟﻮرش‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﻮﺟﻬﺎن َ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫َْ‬
‫ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺑﺴﺖ َ ْ ٍ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻛﺎت‪ِ ْ َ َ ،‬‬
‫ﻫﺬان ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫ج‪ -‬ﱡ ُ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻄﻮل‪ :‬ﱢ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫وﻫﻮ َ ﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﺘـﺎﱄ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‪‬ﻜﹾﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﹾﻟ‪‬ﺚﹸ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﹾـﻤ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﻼﱠﺯﹺﻡ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﺮ‪‬ﻋ‪‬ﻲ‪َ ُ َ ‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫َﱠً‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ ﺑﻌﺪة ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﺎت‪ْ َ َ َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫وﻫﻮﻛﺎﻵﺗﻰ‪:‬‬ ‫أوﻻ‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ :‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟـــﻤﺪ ﰱ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﻮﺻــﻞ‬ ‫ﻻزم ِﰲ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﺣــﺎﻟﺘﻲ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺳــﺎﻛﻦ ْ ِ ٌ‬
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤــﺔ َ ْ ٌ‬ ‫ﺣــﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺑﻌــﺪ َ ْ‬ ‫أن َ ْ ِ َ‬
‫ﻳــﺄﰐ َ ْ َ‬ ‫أ‪ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ)ق(‪.‬‬ ‫ْ ْ ِ‬
‫واﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ ْ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤ ِﺔ َ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟــﻤﺪ َﻧﺤـﻮ‪﴾CB﴿ :‬‬
‫ﺣـﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ُ َ ﱠ ٌ‬
‫ﻣﺸﺪد ﰱ َ‬ ‫ب‪ْ َ -‬أو َ ْ ِ َ‬
‫ﻳﺄﰐ َ ْ ٌ‬
‫]اﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ‪.[٧:‬‬
‫واﻟﻮﻗـ ِ‬ ‫ـﺄﰐ ﺑﻌـ َـﺪ ﺣـ ِ‬
‫ـﻒ‪،‬‬ ‫اﻟﻮﺻـ ِ‬
‫ـﻞ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻻزم ِﰲ َﺣـ ْ َ َ‬
‫ـﺎﻟﺘﻲ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻜﻮن ْ ِ ٌ‬ ‫اﻟﻠـ ْ ِ‬
‫ـﲔ ُﺳــ ُ ْ ٌ‬ ‫ـﺮف ﱢ‬ ‫ج‪ْ َ -‬أو َﻳـ ْ ِ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ــﺮﻳﻢ‪﴾ !﴿ :‬‬ ‫ــﺔ ﺳ ِ‬ ‫ــﲔ ِﰲ َ ْ ِ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻌـ ْ ِ‬ ‫ــﺎص ِﺑﺤـ ِ‬
‫ﻮرة َﻣـ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﻓﺎﲢـ ُ ـــ ْ َ‬ ‫ــﺮف ْ َ‬
‫وﻫﻮﺧـ ْ ﱞ َ ْ‬
‫َ ُ َ َ‬

‫ﻏﲑ‪.‬‬ ‫واﻟﺸﻮرى‪] ﴾#"!﴿ :‬اﻟﺸﻮرى‪ [٢ ،١:‬ﻻ َ ْ َ‬ ‫]ﻣﺮﻳﻢ‪ َ [١:‬ﱡ ْ َ‬

‫ﺑﻌﺪه ِﰲ َ ِ ٍ‬ ‫ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ َﻧﺤـﻮ‪:‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫واﻟﺴﺎﻛﻦ ﱠ ْ‬
‫اﻟﺬى َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪ َ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻮن َ ْ ُ‬‫وﻫﻮأن َ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺎ‪ُ ُ ْ َ :‬‬
‫ﴍﻃﻪ‪:‬‬ ‫َْ ً‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫ﺣـﺮف‬ ‫وﺟﺐ َ ْ ُ‬
‫ﺣﺬف َ ْ‬ ‫وإﻻﱠ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف َﻧﺤﻮ)ق( َ ِ‬‫﴿‪] ﴾²±‬آل ﻋﻤﺮان‪ْ َ [٦١:‬أو ِﰲ َ ْ‬
‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﲔ َﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾íìëê﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[١٩٦:‬‬ ‫وﺻﻼ ِ ْ ِ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻻﻟﺘﻘﺎء ﱠ ْ ِ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪ َ ْ ً‬
‫أو ﱢ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ًَِْ‬
‫اﻟﻠﲔ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﻜﻮن َ ْ ﱡ‬
‫اﻷﺻﲇ َ ْ َ‬ ‫وﻫﻮ ﱡ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺳﺒﺒﻪ‪َ ُ َ :‬‬‫ﺛﺎﻟﺜﺎ‪ُ ُ َ َ :‬‬
‫ﺰوم ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ‪ :‬وﺳﻤﻲ ﻣﺪا ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬
‫اﻟـﺴﻜﻮن َ ْ ً‬
‫وﺻـﻼ‬ ‫ﻻزﻣـﺎ ﻟﻠُـ ُ ْ ِ َ َ‬
‫ﺳـﺒﺒﻪ َوﻫُـ َﻮ ﱡ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫ﺳﺒﺐ َ ْ َ َ ُ ﱢ َ َ‬ ‫ًَِْ‬
‫راﺑﻌﺎ‪ُ َ َ :‬‬
‫ﺳﺖ َ ْ ٍ‬ ‫واﺣﺪة ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﺪ ِه ْ َ ً ِ‬ ‫ووﻗﻔﺎ َ ْأو ُ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻛﺎت‪.‬‬ ‫وﻫﻲ ﱡ َ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺎﻟﺔ َ ْ َ ً َ َ‬ ‫ﻟﺰوم َ ﱢ َ‬ ‫َ ًَْ‬
‫ﻋﲆ َ ِ َ‬ ‫ﻻﺗﻔﺎق ْ ُ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻃﻮﻳﻼ؛ ِ ﱢ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﺪه َﻣﺪا َ ِ ْ ً‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ذﻟﻚ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺮاء َ َ‬‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻳﻠﺰم َ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺣﻜﻤﻪ‪ُ َ ْ َ :‬‬ ‫ﺧﺎﻣﺴﺎ‪ُ ُ ْ ُ :‬‬ ‫َ ْ ً‬
‫ذﻛﺮﻧﺎه َ ِ ً‬
‫آﻧﻔﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﲈ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫ﺳﺖ َ ْ ٍ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻛﺎت َ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻫﻮ ﱡ َ َ‬
‫ﻣﺪه‪ِ :‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻗﺪر َ ﱢ ُ َ‬ ‫ﺳﺎدﺳﺎ‪ُ ْ َ :‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ ْ ً‬
‫اﻟﻼزم ِ َإﱃ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫أرﺑﻌﺔ َ ْ َ ْ ٍ‬
‫أﻗﺴﺎم‪:‬‬ ‫ََْ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ﱠ ِ ُ‬ ‫ﻘﺴﻢ ْ َ ﱡ‬
‫وﻳﻨْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﺳﺎﺑﻌﺎ‪ُ ُ ْ َ ْ َ :‬‬
‫أﻗﺴﺎﻣﻪ‪َ َ :‬‬ ‫َ ِْ ً‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﻲ ُ َ ﱠ ٌ‬ ‫ﻣﺪ ْ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻤﻲ ُ َ ﱠ ٌ‬ ‫ﻣﺪ ْ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﳐﻔﻒ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻻزم َ ﱞ‬ ‫ٌ‬ ‫ﻣﺜﻘﻞ‪ َ -٢ .‬ﱡ‬ ‫ﻻزم َ ﱞ‬ ‫ٌ‬ ‫‪ َ -١‬ﱡ‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫ﻻزم َ ْ ِ ﱞ‬
‫ﺣﺮﰲ ُ َ ﱠ ٌ‬
‫ﳐﻔﻒ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺪ ْ ِ ٌ‬ ‫ﻣﺜﻘﻞ‪ َ - ٤ .‬ﱡ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﰲ ُ َ ﱠ ٌ‬‫ﻻزم َ ْ ِ ﱞ‬‫ﻣﺪ ْ ِ ٌ‬ ‫‪ َ -٣‬ﱡ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺴﻢ َ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻮ َ ﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﻲ ْ ُ َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺜﻘﻞ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ﻼزم ْ َ ﱡ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ اﻟ ﱠ ِ ُ‬‫اﻷول‪ َ ْ :‬ﱡ‬ ‫ْ ْ ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻜﻮﻧﻪ َ ْ ﱞ‬
‫أﺻـﲇ‬ ‫ﺣـﺮف َ ْ ٌ‬
‫ﺳـﺎﻛﻦ ُـﺳ ُ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫اﻟــﻤﺪ َ ﱢ ْ ِ‬
‫واﻟﻠـﲔ َ ْ ٌ‬ ‫ﺣـﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺑﻌـﺪ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻳﺄﰐ َ ْ َ‬‫أن َ ْ ِ َ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪ْ َ :‬‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ َ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻣﺪﻏﲈ ِﰲ َ ِ ٍ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ َ ِ ْ ُ‬
‫أﺣﺮف‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﲆ َ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺗﺰﻳﺪ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ ْ ًَ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﺪاﺑـﺔ ‪ /‬ﱠ ﱠ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺼـﺂﺧﺔ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻧﺤﻮ ﱠ ْ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ َ ْ َ -٢‬‬
‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻪ‪ْ َ :‬‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ ﱠ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ‪:‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ َ َ -٣‬‬
‫ﻣﻮاﻗﻌﻪ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤـــﻮ‪] ﴾!﴿ :‬اﻟـــﺼﺎﻓﺎت‪﴾ ﴿ ،[١:‬‬ ‫ﻮن ِﰲ َ ﱠأول اﻟـ ﱡ ْ َ‬
‫ــﺴﻮرة َ ْ‬ ‫ﻳﻜـــ ْ ُ‬
‫أ‪ُ َ -‬‬
‫]اﳊﺎﻗﺔ‪.[١:‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤـﻮ‪] ﴾¤﴿ :‬اﻷﻧﻌـﺎم‪﴾Ê﴿ ،[٨٠:‬‬
‫اﻟـﺴﻮرة َ ْ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻮن ِﰲ َ َ‬
‫وﺳـﻂ ﱡ ْ َ‬ ‫ب‪ُ ْ ُ َ -‬‬
‫]ﻋﺒﺲ‪.[٣٣:‬‬
‫وﻟـﻴﺲ َﻟـﻪ َ ْ ٍ‬
‫ﺛـﺎن ِﰲ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾CB﴿ :‬اﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ‪ُ َ ْ َ َ [٧:‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻮن ِﰲ َ ِ ﱡ ْ َ‬
‫آﺧﺮاﻟﺴﻮرة َ ْ‬ ‫ج‪ُ ْ ُ َ -‬‬
‫ُْ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮآن ْ َ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻜﺮﻳﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ْ‬

‫ﻳﻜﻮن ِﰲ وﺳﻂ اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾¨﴿ :‬اﻷﻧﻌﺎم‪.[٨٠:‬‬

‫د‪ُ ْ ُ َ -‬‬

‫ﻣﺸﺪدا َﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾¥¤﴿ :‬اﳊﺞ‪.[٣٦:‬‬ ‫آﺧﺮ ْ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻮن ِﰲ َ ِ‬

‫ﻫـ‪ُ ْ ُ َ -‬‬
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ُ َ ﱠ ً‬ ‫َ‬
‫زﻳﺎدة وﻻْ ُ ْ ْ ٍ‬‫ٍ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻛ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ﺑﻤﻘﺪار ِ ﱢ‬‫ﻣﺪه ِ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬‫ﺣﻜﻤﻪ‪ُ ُ :‬ﻟﺰوم ﱢ ِ‬
‫ﻧﻘﺼﺎن‪.‬‬‫َ‬ ‫ﺑﻼ ِ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﺎت ِ ْ‬ ‫ﺳﺖ َ َ َ‬ ‫‪َ ُ ْ ُ ُ ْ ُ -٤‬‬
‫ﻻزﻣﺎ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫‪ -٥‬ﺳﺒﺐ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫وﻛﻠﻤﻴﺎ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ ْ ِ ً َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﺳﻜﻮﻧﻪ ﱢ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ﻻزﻣﺎ ِ ُ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫وﻣﺪه‪.‬‬‫ﻟﻠﺰوم ُ ُ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ﺳﻤﻲ ً‬ ‫أ‪ ُ -‬ﱢ‬
‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪ َ ً‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻤﻴﺎ ِ ْ ِ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ب‪ -‬ﺳﻤﻲ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪه‪.‬‬ ‫ً ُ ْ ًَ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻛﻨﺎﻣﺪﻏﲈ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻓﺎ‬ ‫ﻻﺟﺘﲈع َ ْ‬ ‫ُ ﱢ َ‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫ﻧــﺤﻮ‪B﴿ :‬‬ ‫ِ‬

‫ﺣــﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺸﺪ ٍﱠد َ ْ َ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫ﺣــﺮف ُﻣ ـ َ ّ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ج‪ -‬ﺳ ﻤﻲ ﻣ َ ﱠ ً ِ‬
‫اﻟـــﻤﺪ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺑﻌــﺪ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻟﻮﺟـ ْﻮد َ ْ‬
‫ﺜﻘﻼ ُ ُ‬ ‫ُ ــ ﱢ َ ُ ـ‬
‫‪] ﴾C‬اﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ‪.[٧:‬‬
‫ﻣـﺪ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺾ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺜﻘﻞ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ﱠ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﻔـﺮق‬‫ﺴﻤﻰ ) َ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫اﻟــﻤﺪ ْاﻟـﻤُـ َ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﻌﻠﲈء ْ َ ﱡ‬‫ﻋﻨﺪ َ ْ ِ ُ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻼزم ْ ُ َ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫وﻣﻦ ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫* َ َ‬
‫أرﺑﻌـ ِـﺔ‬ ‫ـﻚ ِﰲ َ ِ َ َ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘـ ْ ِ‬
‫ـﲔ ِﰲ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫وذﻟِـ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻜـ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ـﺮﻳﻢ‪َ َ ،‬‬ ‫اﻟﻘـ َ ِ‬
‫ﺮآن ْ َ‬ ‫ﻮع ِﰲ ْ ُ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻗﻠﻴـ ُـﻞ ْ ُ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻮﻗـ ْ ِ‬ ‫وﻫـ َﻮ َ ْ‬ ‫ْاﻟـ ُ َ ﱠ َ‬
‫ــﻤﺜﻘﻞ( َ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ََْ َ‬
‫ﻣﻮاﺿﻊ‪:‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫أ‪ِ ْ ِ -‬‬
‫اﻷﻧﻌﺎم‪] ﴾,+﴿ :‬اﻷﻧﻌﺎم‪.[١٤٣:‬‬ ‫ﻣﻮﺿﻌﺎن ِﰲ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﺳﻮرة َ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫َْ َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻮﺿﻊ َ ْ ِ ٌ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻳﻮﻧﺲ‪] ﴾{zyx﴿ :‬ﻳﻮﻧﺲ‪.[٥٩:‬‬ ‫واﺣﺪ ِﰲ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﺳﻮرة ُ ْ َ‬ ‫ب‪ٌ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻮﺿﻊ َ ْ ِ ٌ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﻤﻞ‪] ﴾ML﴿ :‬اﻟﻨﻤﻞ‪.[٥٩:‬‬ ‫واﺣﺪ ِﰲ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﺳﻮرة ﱠ ْ ِ‬ ‫ج‪ٌ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫اﳍﻤـﺰة‬ ‫ﺑـﲔ‬ ‫اﳌـﺪ ً‬
‫ﺣﺮﻓﺎﻣـﺎ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺣـﺮف ﱢ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﴫ‪ ،‬وﻫﻮإ ُ‬
‫ﺑﺪال‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻬﻦ ّ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺘﺴﻬﻴﻞ ﻣﻊ‬ ‫وﳚﻮز‬
‫َ َُْ ُ‬
‫ّ‬
‫ِ‬
‫واﳋﱪ‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻻﺳﺘﻔﻬﺎم‬ ‫ﻣﺪ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻔﺮق ﻷﻧﻪ ُ َ ﱢ ُ‬
‫ﻳﻔﺮق ﺑﲔ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫واﻷﻟﻒ ِ ُ ِ‬
‫وﺳﻤﻲ ﱠ ْ‬‫ﻣﺪ‪ ُ .‬ﱢ َ‬ ‫ﺑﺪون َ ﱟ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﱠ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻮ َ ﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﻲ ْ ُ َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺨﻔﻒ َ ُ َ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ﱠ ِ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻼزم ْ َ ﱡ‬ ‫اﻟﺜﺎﲏ‪ َ ْ :‬ﱡ‬ ‫ْ ْ ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ َ ﱢ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أن َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻜﻮﻧﻪ َ ْ ﱞ‬
‫أﺻـﲇ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺣـﺮف َ ْ ٌ‬
‫ﺳـﺎﻛﻦ‪ُ ،‬ـﺳ ُ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫واﻟﻠـﲔ َ ْ ٌ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪ َ ْ‬‫ﻳﺄﰐ َ ْ َ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪ْ َ :‬‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ْ ِ َ ٍ‬
‫ِ ٍ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾E﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٧١:‬‬ ‫واﺣﺪة َ ْ‬ ‫ﻣﺪﻏﻢ ِﰲ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﻏﲑ ُ ْ َ‬
‫وﻫﻮ َ ْ ُ‬
‫َ ُ َ‬
‫َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻻزﻣﺎ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺳﺒﺐ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬
‫وﻫﻮﻛﲈ َ ْ‬ ‫وﻛﻠﻤﻴﺎ َ ُ َ ﱠ ً‬
‫وﳐﻔﻔﺎ َ ُ َ َ‬ ‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ ْ ِ ً َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﺳﻜﻮﻧﻪ ﱢ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ﻻزﻣﺎ ِ ُ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫وﻣﺪه‪.‬‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺰوم ُ ُ ْ َ َ‬ ‫وﺳﻤﻲ ْ ِ ً‬
‫أ‪ ُ َ -‬ﱢ َ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ْ ِ َ ٍ‬ ‫ِ ٍ‬ ‫ُ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وﻛﻠﻤﻴﺎ ِ ْ ِ َ ْ ِ‬‫ب‪ِ ِ َ -‬‬
‫واﺣﺪة‪.‬‬ ‫واﻟﺴﻜﻮن ِﰲ َ َ َ‬‫اﻟـﻤﺪ َ ﱡ ْ‬‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫ﻻﺟﺘﲈع َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪه‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ِﰲ ﱠ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻦ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫إدﻏﺎم َ ْ‬ ‫ﳐﻔﻔﺎ ِ َ َ ِ‬
‫ﻟﻌﺪم ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫وﺳﻤﻲ ُ َ ﱠ ً‬
‫ج‪ ُ َ -‬ﱢ َ‬
‫زﻳﺎدة وﻻْ ُ ْ ْ ٍ‬‫ٍ‬ ‫ﺳﺖ َ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ﻣﺪه ِ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ ِ‬‫ﺣﻜﻤﻪ‪ُ :‬ﻟ ُﺰوم ﱢ ِ‬
‫ﻧﻘﺼﺎن‪.‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫ﺑﻼ ِ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻛﺎت ِ ْ‬ ‫ﺑﻤﻘﺪار ﱢ َ َ‬ ‫‪َ ُ ْ ُ ُ ْ ُ -٣‬‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫ـﻮع ﻣــﻦ اﳌـ ّـﺪﱢ ﰱ اﻟﻘــﺮآن اﻟﻜــﺮﻳﻢ إﻻﰱ ﻛﻠﻤـ ِـﺔ‬

‫ﻳﻮﺟـ ُـﺪ ﻫــﺬا اﻟﻨـ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻣﻮﻗﻌـ ُـﻪ‪ :‬وﻻ ُ َ‬
‫‪ُ ْ َ -٤‬‬
‫ﻣﻮﺿﻌﲔ ِﻣﻦ ﺳ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ ِ‬
‫ﻓﻘـﻂ ﻻْ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻏﲑﻫـﺎ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻮﻧﺲ َ َ ْ‬ ‫وﺗﻘﻊ ِﰲ َ ْ َ ْ ِ ْ ُـ ْ َ‬
‫ﻮرة ﻳُـ ْ َ‬ ‫وﻫﻲ‪ُ َ َ َ ﴾Æ ﴿ :‬‬
‫واﺣﺪة‪َ َ ،‬‬
‫َو ُ َ ْ‬
‫ﳘﺎ‪:‬‬

‫أ‪] ﴾ÊÉÈÇÆ﴿ -‬ﻳﻮﻧﺲ‪[٥١:‬‬

‫ب‪] ﴾ QPONMLK﴿ -‬ﻳـــﻮﻧﺲ‪َ َ [٩١:‬‬

‫وﻫـ َ ْ‬
‫ــﺬا‬
‫اﻟﻔـﺮق ْ َ ﱠ ِ‬
‫ﻣـﺪ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫اﻟــﻤﺨﻔﻒ(‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺨﻔﻒ ْ ُ َ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺴﻤﻰ ﺑـ ِ) َ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﻲ ْ ُ َ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ﱠ ِ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻼزم ْ َ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻫﻮ ْ َ ﱡ‬
‫ُ َ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺾ ْ ِ‬ ‫َِْ‬
‫اﻟﻌﻠﲈء‪.‬‬‫ﻋﻨﺪ َ ْ ِ ُ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺜﻘﻞ َ ُ َ َ َ ِ‬
‫وﻫﻮﻛﺎﻵﰐ‪:‬‬ ‫اﳊﺮﰲ ْ ُ َ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫زم َْ ْ ِ ﱡ‬
‫اﻟﻼ ِ ُ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ْ ﱠ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﱠ ْ ِ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ‪ َ ْ :‬ﱡ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ ْ ُ‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ َ ٍ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ِﰲ َ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻓﻮاﺗﺢ َ ْ ِ‬
‫أﺣﺮف‬ ‫ﻫﺠﺎؤه َ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺴﻮر َ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺾ ﱡ َ‬ ‫ﻳﻮﺟﺪ َ ْ ٌ‬ ‫أن ُ ْ َ َ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪ْ َ :‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻓﻘـﻂ َ ﱠ ْ ِ ُ‬ ‫أوﺣﺮف ِ ْ ٍ‬
‫وﻟﲔ َ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻣﺪ َ ِ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ََْ َ َُْ‬
‫ﺪﻏﻢ‬ ‫ﺣـﺮف َ ْ ٌ‬
‫ﺳـﺎﻛﻦ ﻣُـ ْ َ ٌ‬ ‫واﻟﺜﺎﻟـﺚ َ ْ ٌ‬ ‫ﻟﲔ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف َ ﱟ‬
‫وأوﺳﻄﻬﺎ َ ْ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ْﻓﻴ َ ْﲈ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪه‪.‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫‪ُ ُ َ ْ َ -٢‬‬
‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻪ‪] ﴾ !﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪] ﴾!﴿ ،[١:‬اﻟﺮﻋﺪ‪] ﴾ !﴿ ،[١:‬اﻟﺸﻌﺮاء‪،[١:‬‬
‫ﻋﲆ ِ‬
‫وﺟﻪ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻹدﻏﺎم ﻓﻴﲈ ﺑﻌﺪه‪.‬‬ ‫﴿<﴾ ]ﻳﺲ‪ْ َ َ َ ،[١:‬‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺜﻘﻞ َ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻼزم ْ َ ْ ِ ﱢ‬
‫اﳊﺮﰲ ْ ُ َ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ْ ﱠ ِ ِ‬
‫وﺣﺮوف ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ -٣‬‬
‫ﺣﺮوﻓﻪ‪ُ ْ ُ ُ َ :‬‬
‫ِ ﱠ ِْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺴﻮراﻟﺜﲈﻧﻴﺔ‪] ﴾!﴿:‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪] ﴾! ﴿ ،[١:‬آل ﻋﻤـﺮان‪،[١:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻼم‪ِ :‬ﰲ َ ْ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫أواﺋﻞ َﻫﺬه ﱡ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫أ‪ -‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫﴿ !﴾ ]اﻷﻋﺮاف‪] ﴾! ﴿ ،[١:‬اﻟﺮﻋـﺪ‪] ﴾q ﴿ ،[١:‬اﻟﻌﻨﻜﺒـﻮت‪،[١:‬‬

‫﴿ {﴾ ]اﻟﺮوم‪] ﴾! ﴿ ،[١:‬ﻟﻘﲈن‪] ﴾! ﴿ ،[١:‬اﻟﺴﺠﺪة‪.[١:‬‬

‫اﻟﺜﻼﺛـ ِ‬
‫ــﺔ‪] ﴾! ﴿ :‬اﻟـــﺸﻌﺮاء‪﴾ m﴿ ،[١:‬‬ ‫ــﻞ ﻫـ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺴﲔ‪ِ :‬ﰲ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ــﺬه ﱠ ْ َ‬ ‫أواﺋـ ِ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ب‪ْ-‬اﻟـــ ّ ْ ُ‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫ﻋﲆ ِ‬
‫وﺟﻪ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻹدﻏﺎم‪.‬‬ ‫]اﻟﻘﺼﺺ‪] ﴾<﴿ ،[١:‬ﻳﺲ‪ْ َ َ َ ،[١:‬‬

‫وﺟﻪ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬‫ﻋﲆ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻮن‪ِ :‬ﰲ َ ْ ِ َ ِ‬

‫اﻹدﻏﺎم َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻘﻂ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﻮرة ﴿‪ْ َ َ َ ﴾Y‬‬ ‫ﻓﺎﲢﺔ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫ج‪ -‬ﱡ ْ ُ‬
‫ﺑﺴﺖ َ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ﺣﻜﻤﻪ‪ُ ُ :‬ﻟﺰوم ﱢ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻛﺎت‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺪه ِ ﱢ َ َ‬ ‫‪َ ُ ْ ُ ُ ْ ُ -٤‬‬
‫زﻳﺎدة وﻻْ ُ ْ ْ ٍ‬‫ٍ‬ ‫ﺳﺖ َ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺪار ﱢ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻧﻘﺼﺎن‪.‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺑﻼ ِ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻛﺎت ِ ْ‬ ‫ﻣﺪه‪ :‬ﱠ َ َ‬ ‫‪َ ُ ْ َ ْ -٥‬‬
‫وﻣﺜﻘﻼ َِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫‪ -٦‬ﺳﺒﺐ َﺗﺴ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬
‫ﳌﺎ َ ْ‬ ‫وﺣﺮﻓﻴﺎ َ ُ َ ﱢ ً‬‫ﻻزﻣﺎ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻤﻴﺘﻪ ْ ِ ً‬ ‫َ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ُ ِِ‬ ‫ﻻزﻣﺎ ِ ُ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫وﺳﻜﻮﻧﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﺪه َ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺰوم َ ﱢ‬ ‫ﺳﻤﻲ ْ ِ ً‬ ‫أ‪ ُ -‬ﱢ َ‬
‫اﻟــﻤﺪ ﱠ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ُ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻓﻴﺎ ِ ُ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫ب‪ -‬وﺳﻤﻲ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﺬي َ ْ ُ ُ‬
‫ﻫﺠـﺎؤه‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﺣـﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﻜﻮن َ ْ ﱢ‬
‫اﻷﺻﲇ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻟﻮﻗﻮع ﱡ ْ‬ ‫َ ُ ﱢ َ َْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ َ ٍ‬‫ِ‬ ‫َ َ ُ ِ‬
‫أﺣﺮف ِﰲ َ ﱠأول ﱡ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﺴﻮرة‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ َ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻳﺘﻜﻮن ْ‬
‫َ ﱠ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪه‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺪﻏﲈ ِ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻴﲈ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ُ ْ َ ً‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻟﻜﻮن َ ْ‬
‫ﻣﺜﻘﻼ ِ َ ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫وﺳﻤﻲ ُ َ ﱠ ً‬‫ج‪ ُ َ -‬ﱢ َ‬
‫ـﺖ ِﺑﺤ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻹﺛﻨﺘــﻲ َﻋـ َ َ ِ‬ ‫ـﻊ ِﰲ َﻓـ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ـﻮاﺗﺢ اﻟـ ﱡ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺮوف‬ ‫ـﴩة ﱠاﻟﺘــﻲ ْ ُ َ‬
‫اﻓﺘﺘﺤـ ْ ُــ ُ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ـﺴﻮر ِ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻣﻮاﻗﻌـ ُـﻪ‪َ َ :‬ﻳﻘـ ُ‬
‫‪ُ ْ َ َ -٧‬‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾!﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪] ﴾!﴿ ،[١:‬اﻟﺸﻌﺮاء‪.[١:‬‬ ‫اﻟﺘﻬﺠﻲ َ ْ ﱠ ً‬
‫ﺧﺎﺻﺔ َ ْ‬ ‫ﱠَ ﱢ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻮ َ ﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻼزم َْ ْ ِ ﱡ‬
‫اﳊﺮﰲ ْ ُ َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺨﻔﻒ َ ُ َ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ﱠ ِ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﱠ ْ ِ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺮاﺑﻊ‪ َ ْ :‬ﱡ‬ ‫ْ ْ ُ‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ َ ٍ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﻮر ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ِﰲ َ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫أﺣﺮف‪ْ َ ُ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وﺳﻄﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ َ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻓﻮاﺗﺢ ﱡ َ ِ ُ َ ٌ‬
‫ﻣﺮﻛﺐ ْ‬ ‫أن َ َ َ‬
‫ﻳﻘﻊ َ ْ ٌ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪ْ َ :‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪه‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺪﻏﻢ ِ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻴﲈ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻏﲑ ُ ْ َ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫أﺻﲇ َ ْ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻛﻦ َ ْ ﱞ‬
‫وﺑﻌﺪه َ ْ ٌ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ِ ْ ٍ‬
‫ﻟﲔ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻘﻂ َ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻣﺪ َ ِ ْ ٍ‬
‫وﻟﲔ َ ْأو َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف َ ﱟ‬
‫َْ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾!﴿ :‬ص‪] ﴾Y﴿ ،[١:‬اﻟﻘﻠﻢ‪] ﴾!﴿ ،[١:‬ق‪،[١:‬‬ ‫‪ُ ُ َ ْ َ -٢‬‬
‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻪ‪ْ َ :‬‬
‫﴿‪] ﴾4‬ﻏﺎﻓﺮ‪.[١:‬‬
‫‪ -٣‬ﺳﺒﺐ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ َ ﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ‪:‬‬ ‫َ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﻌﲔ ِﻣﻦ َ ْ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺰوم ﱢ ِ‬ ‫أ‪ -‬وﺳﻤﻲ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻣﺮﻳﻢ َ ﱡ ْ َ‬
‫واﻟﺸﻮرى‪.‬‬ ‫ﻓﺎﲢﺔ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ْ ِ ْ‬
‫ﻣﺪه ِإﻻﱠ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻻزﻣﺎ ُ ُ ْ ِ َ‬‫ً‬ ‫َ ُ ﱢ َ‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ َ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف َ ٍ ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻓﻴﺎ ِ َ ِ ِ‬‫ب‪ -‬وﺳﻤﻲ ِ‬
‫أﺣﺮف‪.‬‬‫ﻣﻦ َ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻣﻜﻮن ْ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻮﻧﻪ ِﰲ َ ْ ُ ﱠ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ُ ﱢ َ َْ‬
‫ﺪﻏﻢ ِ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓـﻴﲈ‬ ‫ﻏـﲑ ﻣُـ ْ َ ٍ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫اﻟــﻤﺪ َ ْ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ َ ْ‬
‫اﻷﺻﲇ َ ْ َ‬‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﺴﻜﻮن َ ْ ﱢ‬
‫ُ ِ‬ ‫ﳐﻔﻔﺎ ِ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻟﻮﻗﻮع ﱡ ْ‬ ‫وﺳﻤﻲ ُ َ ﱠ ً‬
‫ج‪ ُ َ -‬ﱢ َ‬
‫ﻓﻮاﺗﺢ ﱡ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺴﻮر‪.‬‬ ‫ﳍﺠﺎء ِﰲ َ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺣﺮف ﻣﻦ ﺣﺮوف ا ِ َ ْ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪه ﰱ َ ْ‬
‫ََُْ‬
‫اﻟﻌﲔ ِﰲ َ ْ ِ َ ِ‬
‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻏﲑ َ ﱠ‬ ‫َْ ٍ‬ ‫ﻣﺪه‪ ِ ِ :‬ﱢ‬
‫ﻣﻘﺪار ﱢ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻣﺮﻳﻢ(‬
‫ﻓﺎﲢﺘﻲ ) َ ْ َ‬ ‫أن َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻛﺎت َ ْ َ‬‫ﺑﺴﺖ َ َ‬ ‫‪َ ُ ْ َ ْ -٤‬‬
‫اﻟﺸﻮرى( ﴿‪]﴾#‬اﻟﺸﻮرى‪ .[٢:‬ﻓﻘﻂ ﻻ ﻏﲑﳘﺎ‬ ‫﴿!﴾]ﻣﺮﻳﻢ‪َ [١:‬و) ﱡ ْ َ‬
‫ْ ِ‬
‫وﺟﻬﺎن‪:‬‬ ‫َِ ِ‬
‫ﻓﻔﻴﻪ َ ْ َ‬
‫ْ‬
‫أرﺑﻊ ﺣﺮ َ ْ ٍ‬ ‫اﻟﺘﻮﺳﻂ ِ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎت‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻤﻘﺪار َ ْ َ ِ َ َ‬ ‫أ‪ -‬ﱠ َ ﱡ ُ‬
‫ﺑﺴﺖ َ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ب‪ -‬ﱡ ُ ِ‬
‫وﻫﻮ ُ ْ َ‬
‫أوﱃ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻛﺎت َ ُ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻄﻮل ِ ﱢ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ﻧﻘﺺ َ َ ُ ُ ْ‬
‫ﻋﺴﻠﻜﻢ(‪.‬‬ ‫ﳚﻤﻌﻬﺎ َ ْ ُ َ‬
‫ﻗﻮﻟﻚ ) َ َ َ‬ ‫وﻫﻰ َ َ ْ ِ َ ٌ‬
‫ﺛﲈﻧﻴﺔ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫‪ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ -٥‬‬
‫ﺣﺮوﻓﻪ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻮرة ْ ِ َ ٍ ِ‬
‫ٍ‬
‫وﺟــﻪ‬ ‫وﻫــﻲ‪] ﴾ [ZY﴿ :‬اﻟﻘﻠــﻢ‪َ َ [١:‬‬
‫ﻋــﲆ َ ْ‬ ‫واﺣــﺪة َ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻨــﻮن‪ِ :‬ﰲ ُﺳـ ْ َ َ‬
‫أ‪ -‬ﱡ ْ ُ‬
‫ِ َِْْ‬
‫اﻹﻇﻬﺎر‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﻮرﺗ ْ ِ‬
‫ﲔ‪] ﴾#﴿ :‬اﻟﺸﻮرى‪] ﴾!﴿ ،[٢:‬ق‪[١:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺎف‪ِ :‬ﰲ ُ ْ َ َ‬
‫ب‪ُ ْ َ ْ -‬‬
‫) ﱡ َْ‬
‫اﻟﺸﻮرى‪ ،‬ق(‪.‬‬
‫اﻟﺼﺎد‪ِ :‬ﰲ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺛﻼث ُ َ ٍ‬
‫ﺳﻮر‪] ﴾ !﴿ :‬اﻷﻋﺮاف‪﴾ !﴿ ،[١:‬‬ ‫ج‪ -‬ﱠ ْ ُ‬
‫]ﻣﺮﻳﻢ‪] ﴾!﴿ ،[١:‬ص‪.[١:‬‬
‫اﻟﻌﲔ‪ِ :‬ﰲ ُ ْ َ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺳﻮرﺗﲔ‪] ﴾ !﴿ :‬ﻣﺮﻳﻢ‪﴾#﴿ ،[١:‬‬ ‫د‪ُ ْ َ ْ -‬‬
‫]اﻟﺸﻮرى‪.[٢:‬‬
‫اﻟﺴﲔ‪ِ :‬ﰲ ﺛﻼث ُ َ ٍ‬
‫ﺳﻮر‪] ﴾ !﴿ :‬اﻟﻨﻤﻞ‪] ﴾#﴿ ، [١:‬اﻟﺸﻮرى‪،[٢:‬‬ ‫ﻫـ‪ -‬ﱢ ْ ُ‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫ﻋﲆ ِ‬
‫وﺟﻪ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻹﻇﻬﺎر‪.‬‬ ‫﴿<﴾ ]ﻳﺲ‪ْ َ َ َ [١:‬‬

‫ﻮر‪] ﴾!﴿ :‬ﻳـﻮﻧﺲ‪] ﴾ d﴿ ،[١:‬ﻫـﻮد‪﴾r﴿ ،[١:‬‬ ‫اﻟـﻼم‪ِ :‬ﰲ َ ْ ِ‬

‫ﲬـﺲ ُـﺳ َ ٍ‬ ‫َو‪ -‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫]ﻳﻮﺳﻒ‪] ﴾2﴿ ،[١:‬إﺑﺮاﻫﻴﻢ‪] ﴾!﴿ ،[١:‬اﳊﺠﺮ‪.[١:‬‬
‫ﺳﻮرة ْ ِ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ‪] ﴾!﴿ :‬ﻣﺮﻳﻢ‪.[١:‬‬
‫واﺣﺪة َ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﺎف‪ِ :‬ﰲ ُ ْ َ َ‬
‫ز‪ُ ْ َ ْ -‬‬

‫وﻫﻦ‪] ﴾!﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪﴾!﴿ ،[١:‬‬ ‫اﳌﻴﻢ‪ِ :‬ﰲ َ ْ ِ‬‫ِ‬

‫رة َ ُ ﱠ‬
‫ﺳﻮ َ ً‬
‫ﻋﴩة ُ ْ‬
‫ﺳﺒﻊ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ح‪ُ ْ ْ -‬‬
‫]آل ﻋﻤﺮان‪] ﴾!﴿ ،[١:‬اﻷﻋﺮاف‪] ﴾!﴿ ،[١:‬اﻟﺮﻋﺪ‪﴾!﴿ ،[١:‬‬

‫]اﻟﺸﻌﺮاء‪] ﴾m﴿ ،[١:‬اﻟﻘﺼﺺ‪] ﴾q﴿ ،[١:‬اﻟﻌﻨﻜﺒﻮت‪﴾{﴿ ،[١:‬‬

‫ِ‬
‫ﻋﺪا‬ ‫اﻟﺴﺒﻊ َ َ ْ‬
‫وﻣﺎ َ َ‬ ‫]اﻟﺮوم‪] ﴾! ﴿ ،[١:‬ﻟﻘﲈن‪] ﴾! ﴿ ،[١:‬اﻟﺴﺠﺪة‪ُ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ [١:‬‬
‫واﳊﻮاﻣﻴﻢ ﱠ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻴﺎ‪َ ِ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وذﻟﻚ ِﰲ‬ ‫ﻳﻤﺪ ﻣﺪا َ ِ ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫وﻗﻌﺖ ِﰲ َ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻓﻮاﺗﺢ ﱡ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺴﻮر َ ُ ﱡ َ‬ ‫اﻟﺜﲈﻧﻴﺔ ا ﱠ ِﻟﺘﻲ َ َ َ ْ‬
‫اﳊﺮوف ﱠ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫َﻫﺬه ْ ُ ُ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫وﻫﻲ َ ْ ِ‬‫ِ‬ ‫ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ِﰲ َ ْ ِ َ‬
‫أﺣﺮف َ ْ َ ٍ‬
‫ﲬﺴﺔ َ ٍ‬‫ِ‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬
‫ﻃﻬﺮ( َ َ َ‬ ‫ﺣﻲ َ ُ َ‬
‫ﻗﻮﻟﻚ ) َ ﱡ‬ ‫ُْ‬ ‫َْ َ ْ ُ‬

‫ﺳﻮروﻫﻦ‪] ﴾4﴿ :‬ﻏﺎﻓﺮ‪] ﴾4﴿ ،[١:‬ﻓﺼﻠﺖ‪،[١:‬‬ ‫اﳊﺎء‪ِ :‬ﰲ َ ْ ِ‬

‫ﺳﺒﻊ ُ َ ٍ َ ُ ﱠ‬ ‫أ‪ُ ْ َ ْ -‬‬
‫﴿!﴾ ]اﻟﺸﻮرى‪] ﴾P﴿ ،[١:‬اﻟﺰﺧﺮف‪] ﴾P﴿ ،[١:‬اﻟﺪﺧﺎن‪،[١:‬‬

‫﴿‪] ﴾P‬اﳉﺎﺛﻴﺔ‪] ﴾P﴿ ،[١:‬اﻷﺣﻘﺎف‪ [١:‬وﻫﻲ اﳌﺴﲈة )اﳊﻮاﻣﻴﻢ(‪.‬‬

‫وﳘﺎ‪] ﴾!﴿ :‬ﻣﺮﻳﻢ‪] ﴾<﴿ ،[١:‬ﻳﺲ‪.[١:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻴﺎء‪ِ :‬ﰲ ُ ْ َ َ ْ ِ‬

‫ﺳﻮرﺗﲔ َ ُ َ ْ‬ ‫ب‪ُ ْ َ ْ -‬‬

‫وﻫﻦ‪] ﴾ E ﴿ :‬ﻃﻪ‪] ﴾ !﴿ ،[١:‬اﻟﺸﻌﺮاء‪،[١:‬‬

‫ﺳﻮر َ ُ ﱠ‬ ‫اﻟﻄﺎء‪ِ :‬ﰲ َ ْ َ ِ‬
‫أرﺑﻊ ُ َ ٍ‬ ‫ج‪ -‬ﱠ ْ ُ‬
‫﴿!﴾ ]اﻟﻨﻤﻞ‪] ﴾m﴿ ،[١:‬اﻟﻘﺼﺺ‪.[١:‬‬

‫د‪ -‬اﳍﺎء‪ :‬ﰲ ﺳﻮرﺗﲔ وﳘﺎ‪] ﴾!﴿ :‬ﻣﺮﻳﻢ‪] ﴾E﴿ ،[١:‬ﻃﻪ‪.[١:‬‬

 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫وﻫﻦ‪] ﴾!﴿ :‬ﻳﻮﻧﺲ‪] ﴾ d﴿ ،[١:‬ﻫﻮد‪،[١:‬‬

‫ﺳﻮر‪ ُ َ ،‬ﱠ‬ ‫اﻟﺮاء‪ِ :‬ﰲ ِ ﱢ‬
‫ﺳﺖ ُ َ ٍ‬ ‫ﻫـ‪ -‬ﱠ ْ ُ‬
‫﴿‪] ﴾r‬ﻳﻮﺳﻒ‪] ﴾r﴿ ،[١:‬اﻟﺮﻋﺪ‪] ﴾2﴿ ،[١:‬إﺑﺮاﻫﻴﻢ‪﴾!﴿ ،[١:‬‬
‫]اﳊﺠﺮ‪.[١:‬‬
‫ﻋﲆ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫أرﺑﻌﺔ ﺑﺨﻼﺻﺔ ﻣﺎذﻛﺮﻧﺎه‪:‬‬ ‫وﻫﻰ َ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ َ ْ َ -٦‬‬
‫أﻗﺴﺎﻣﻪ‪َ َ :‬‬
‫ﻣـﺎ َ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻛـﺎت ِ ِ ﱢ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺳﺖ َ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ﻻزﻣﺎ ِ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻛـﺎن َ ْ ُ ُ‬
‫ﻫﺠـﺎؤه‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻹﺗﻔـﺎق‪َ ،‬وﻫُـ َﻮ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺑﻤﻘﺪار ﱢ َ َ‬ ‫ﻳﻤﺪ َﻣﺪا ْ ِ ً‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ُ َ ﱡ‬‫أ‪ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﻗﻮﻟُـ َﻚ ) َ َ َ‬
‫ﻧﻘـﺺ‬ ‫ﳚﻤﻌﻬـﺎ َ ْ‬ ‫وﺣﺮوﻓُـ ُﻪ َ َ ْ ِ َ ٌ‬
‫ﺛﲈﻧﻴـﺔ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻣـﺪ‪ْ ُ ُ َ ،‬‬‫ﺣـﺮف َ ﱟ‬ ‫أﺣـﺮف َ َ ُ َ ْ‬
‫وﺳـﻄﻬﺎ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ َ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛـﺔ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫ﻋﺪا ) ُ ِ‬
‫ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪.‬‬
‫اﻟﻌﲔ( ْ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ ُ ْ‬
‫ﻋﺴﻠﻜﻢ( َ ْ‬
‫ﺳـﺖ َ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺪارأرﺑﻊ َ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ﻻزﻣﺎ ِ ُ ْ ٍ ِ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻛـﺎت‪َ ،‬وﻫُـ َﻮ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻛـﺎت َ ْأو ﱡ َ َ‬ ‫ﺑﺨﻠﻒ‪َ َ ِ َ ْ َ ِ ْ َ ْ ،‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻳﻤﺪ َﻣﺪا ْ ِ ً‬‫ب‪ َ ُ ْ َ -‬ﱡ‬
‫اﻟﻌـﲔ ِﻣـﻦ َ ْ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫ﺣـﺮف ِ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ﻋـﲆ َ ْ َ ٍ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ َ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ﻓﺎﲢـﺔ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻟـﲔ َوﻫُـ َﻮ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﺛﻼﺛـﺔ أﺣـﺮف َ َ ُ َ ْ‬
‫وﺳـﻄﻬﺎ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻛﺎن َ ْ ُ ُ‬
‫ﻫﺠـﺎؤه َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫﴿!﴾ ]ﻣﺮﻳﻢ‪] ﴾#﴿ ،[١:‬اﻟﺸﻮرى‪.[٢:‬‬
‫ﻋـﲆ َ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺣـﺮﻓﲔ‬ ‫ﻫﺠـﺎؤه َ َ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ َ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎن َ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫وﻫﻮ َ ْ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻛﺘﲔ َ ُ َ‬ ‫أي ِ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺑﻤﻘﺪار َ َ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻳﻤﺪ ﻣﺪا َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻴﺎ َ ْ‬‫ْ‬ ‫ج‪ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﻣﺎ ُ َ ﱡ َ‬
‫ﺣﻲ َ ُ َ‬
‫ﻃﻬﺮ(‪.‬‬ ‫ﳚﻤﻌﻬﺎ َ ْ ُ َ‬
‫ﻗﻮﻟﻚ‪ َ ) :‬ﱞ‬ ‫ﲬﺴﺔ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ‬
‫وﺣﺮوﻓﻪ َ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫ﻣﺪ‪ُ ُ ْ ُ ُ َ ،‬‬
‫ﺣﺮف َ ﱟ‬ ‫َِْْ ِ َْ‬
‫ﺛﺎﻧﻴﻬﲈ َ ْ ُ‬
‫وﻟـﻴﺲ ِﰲ َ َ ِ َ ْ‬
‫وﺳـﻄﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺛﻼﺛ ِﺔ َ ٍ‬
‫أﺣﺮف َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ َ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻣﺎ َ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎن َ ْ ُ ُ‬
‫ﻫﺠﺎؤه َ َ‬ ‫وﻫﻮ َ ْ‬
‫أﺻﻼ‪َ ُ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﻳﻤﺪ َ ْ ً‬
‫ﻣﺎﻻْ ُ َ ﱡ‬ ‫د‪ْ َ -‬‬
‫ــﻤﺪ ِ ْﻓﻴـ ِـﻪ‬
‫ـﺪم ْاﻟـ َ ﱢ‬
‫ـﺒﺐ َﻋـ َ ِ‬
‫وﺳـ َ ُ‬ ‫وﻫـ َﻮ ) َأﻟِـ ٌ‬
‫ـﻒ( َ َ‬
‫ـﺮف ْ ِ‬
‫واﺣـ ٌـﺪ َ ُ‬ ‫ـﻴﺲ َﻟـ ُـﻪ ِإﻻﱠ َﺣـ ْ ٌ َ‬ ‫ـﺮف َﻣـ ﱟـﺪ َ َ‬
‫ﻓﻠـ ْ َ‬ ‫َﺣـ ْ ُ‬
‫ََْْ ِ‬
‫ﻷﻣﺮﻳﻦ‪:‬‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺣﺮف ْ َ ﱢ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫وﻫﻮ ِ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫إﳚﺎد َ ْ‬ ‫ﴍط ْ َ ﱢ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺪ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﺪ َ ْ ُ‬
‫أ‪ُ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻟﺴﻜﻮن َ ْ ﱡ‬
‫اﻷﺻﲇ‪.‬‬ ‫وﻫﻮ ا ﱡ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺪ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﺪ َ َ ِ‬
‫ﺳﺒﺐ ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫ب‪ُ ْ َ -‬‬
‫*****‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫‪ ‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤـ ِـﺔ ْ َ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫زﻣﻨًــﺎ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮآﻧﻴــﺔ َ َ‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫ـﺴﻜﻮت َﻋـ َـﲆ َآﺧـ ِـﺮ ْ َ َ‬ ‫وﻫــ َﻮ اﻟـ ﱡ ُ ْ ُ‬‫ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻻﹰ‪ :‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺮﹺﻳ‪ ‬ـﻒ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻮ‪‬ﻗﹾ ـﻒ‪ُ َ :‬‬
‫اﻻﺳﺘﻤﺮار ِﰲ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺑﻨﻴﺔ ْ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﺎدة ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻳﺘﻨﻔﺲ ْ َ ْ ِ ُ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮاءة‪.‬‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺎرئ ْﻓﻴﻪ َ ْ َ ً ﱠ‬ ‫َََﱠ ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻋﻠـﻢ ﱠ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫أﻫﻢ َ َ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺛﹶﺎﹾﻧﹺﻴ‪‬ﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﹶﻫ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﻮ‪‬ﻗﹾﻒ‪ِ ُ ْ ْ :‬‬
‫ﻳﻨﺒﻐـﻲ‬
‫اﻟﺘـﻲ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺘﺠﻮﻳـﺪ ﱠ ْ‬‫ﻣـﺴﺎﺋﻞ ِ ْ ْ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ َ َ ﱢ‬
‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ـﺎرج‬ ‫ﻣﻌﺮﻓـ ِـﺔ َﻣـ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ـﺴﺎﺋﻞ َﳐ َـ ْ ِ َ‬ ‫ﺑﻌـ َـﺪ َ ْ ِ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻘـ ْ ِ‬
‫ـﺮاءة َ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫وﺗﻄﺒﻴﻘﻬـ ْـﺎ ِﰲ ْ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ـﺘﻢ ِ َ ْ ِ َ َ‬
‫ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﺘﻬـ ْـﺎ‪َ ْ ِ ْ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫َِْ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻘـ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ـﺎرئ َ ْ‬
‫أن َ ْﳞـ َ ﱠ‬
‫ْ ِ‬
‫اﳊﺮوف َ ِ َ ْ ِ َ ْ‬
‫وﺻﻔﺎﲥﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ُُ ْ‬
‫ﺛﹶﺎﹾﻟ‪‬ﺜﹰﺎ‪ :‬ﺩ‪‬ﻟ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﻮ‪‬ﻗﹾﻒ‪ َ َ ُ َ :‬ﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫وﻫﻮﻛﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ‪:‬‬
‫ﳌـﺎ ﺳ ِ َﺌﻞ َﻋـﻦ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺑـﻦ َ ِأﰊ َ ْ ِ ٍ‬ ‫ﻋـﲇ ْ ِ‬ ‫أن َ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻗﻮﻟـﻪ‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫أﻧـﻪ َﱠ ْ ُـ‬ ‫ﻃﺎﻟـﺐ ؓ َ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ﺳـﻴﺪﻧﺎ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺛﺒـﺖ َ ﱠ َ ﱢ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﺪ َ ﱠ َ‬
‫‪ْ َ َ -١‬‬
‫ﺮوف َ َ ْ ِ َ ُ‬
‫وﻣﻌﺮﻓــﺔ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﲡﻮﻳــﺪ ْ‬ ‫ﻓﻘــﺎل‪ُ :‬ﻫـ َﻮ َ ْ ِ ْ ُ‬‫ﺗﻌــﺎﱃ‪] ﴾ 432﴿ :‬اﳌﺰﻣــﻞ‪َ ْ َ َ [٤:‬‬ ‫َ َ َْ‬
‫اﳊُــ ُ ْ‬
‫ْ ُ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻮﻗﻮف‪.‬‬‫ُ ْ‬
‫ﻗﺮاءة رﺳ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺳﺌﻠﺖ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺳﻠﻤﺔ ▲ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ُ ﱢأم َ َ َ َ‬ ‫اﺑﻦ َ ِأﰊ ُ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﻮل‬ ‫ﻋﻦ َ ْ َ َ ُـ‬ ‫ﺣﲔ ُ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﻣﻠﻴﻜﺔ َ ْ‬ ‫روى ْ ُ‬ ‫‪َ َ -٢‬‬
‫ﻮل‪('&﴿ :‬‬ ‫ﻗﺮاءﺗـﻪ َﻳﻘُـ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻠــﻪ ه ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻮل ﱠ ِ‬ ‫رﺳ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻠـﻪ ه َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ﱠ ِ‬
‫ﻳﻘﻄـﻊ َ ْ َ َ ُ‬
‫َ ُ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻟـﺖ‪َ ْ َ :‬‬
‫ﻛـﺎن َ ُـ‬
‫ـﻒ‪،‬‬ ‫ـﻒ‪] ﴾,+﴿ :‬اﻟﻔﺎﲢــﺔ‪ُ ،[٣:‬ﺛـ ﱠﻢ َ ِﻳﻘـ ُ‬ ‫)﴾ ]اﻟﻔﺎﲢــﺔ‪ُ ،[٢:‬ﺛـ ﱠﻢ َ ِﻳﻘـ ُ‬

‫ﺣﺴﻦ‬
‫ﺣﺪﻳﺚ َ َ ٌ‬ ‫وﻗﺎل‪ٌ ْ ِ َ :‬‬ ‫اﻟﱰﻣﺬي َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫رواه ﱢ ْ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻳﻘﺮء‪] ﴾0/. ﴿ :‬اﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ‪ُ ْ َ َ .[٤:‬‬ ‫وﻛﺎن َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫َ َْ َ‬
‫ﺻﺤﻴﺢ‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ ٌْ‬
‫وﻏﲑ ْ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫اﳉﺎﺋﺰ‪.‬‬ ‫اﳉﺎﺋﺰ َ ْ ْ ِ‬‫ﻗﺴﻤﲔ ْ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻳﻨﻘﺴﻢ ِ َإﱃ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫واﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﺭ‪‬ﺍﹾﺑﹺﻌ‪‬ﺎ‪ :‬ﺃﹶﻗﹾﺴ‪‬ﺎﹾﻡ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻮ‪‬ﻗﹾﻒ‪ُ ْ َ ْ َ :‬‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬
‫ﻓﹶﺎﻟﹾﻮ‪‬ﻗﹾﻒ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‪‬ﺎﹾﺋ‪‬ﺰ‪ ‬ﺑﹺﺎﻻ‪‬ﺧ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﺼ‪‬ﺎﹾﺭﹺ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﺛﻨـﺎن‪:‬‬
‫إﺿﻄﺮاري‪ :‬وﻫﻮ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫* اﻷَ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬ ‫ول‪ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ :‬ﱞ َ ُ َ َ‬
‫ﳌﺎﻋﺮض َ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻣـﻦ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﻗﺮاءﺗﻪ َِ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫أﺛﻨﺎء ِ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺎرئ ِﰲ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﻳﻀﻄﺮ ِ َ ِ‬
‫إﻟﻴﻪ ْ َ ْ ِ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪ َ ُ َ :‬ﱠ ْ‬
‫وﻫﻮاﻟﺬي َ ْ َ ﱡ ْ‬ ‫‪ْ ِ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫اﻟﻨـﻮم َ ِ‬ ‫أو ْاﻟﺒ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻜـﺎء َ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻔﺲ ِ ِﺑﻪ َ َ َ ِ‬ ‫اﻷﻋﺬار ﱠ ِ ِ‬
‫أو‬ ‫أو ﱠ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻌﻄـﺎس َ ِ ُ‬
‫أوﻏﻠﺒﺔ ْ َ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫ﺿﻴﻖ ﱠ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻧﺤﻮ َ ْ ُ‬‫اﻟﴬورﻳﺔ َ ْ‬
‫ُ ْ َ‬ ‫َْ َِْ‬
‫َْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻘﻲء َ َ ِ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ﻷن ﺳﺒﺒﻪ ِ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺳﺒﺐ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻋﲆ‬‫ﻋﺮض َ َ‬ ‫اﻹﺿﻄﺮار ﱠ ْ‬
‫اﻟﺬي َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ُ‬ ‫وﺳﻤﻰ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ ً‬
‫إﺿﻄﺮارﻳﺎ َ ﱠ َ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ‪ ُ َ :‬ﱢ َ‬
‫َ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫وﺻﻞ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ِ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺑﺤﻴﺚ َﱂ َ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎء ِ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫َِْْ ِ‬
‫ﺑﲈ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻳﺘﻤﻜﻦ ْ‬ ‫ﻗﺮاءﺗﻪ ِ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ْ‬‫اﻟﻘﺎرئ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫اﻟـﴬورة ِ َإﱃ ْ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻤـﺔ َ ِ‬
‫ِ ٍ‬ ‫ﺣﻜﻤﻪ‪ِ ْ ْ ُ ْ :‬‬
‫اﻟﻮﻗـﻒ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫دﻋـﺖ ﱠ ُ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫أي َ َ َ‬ ‫ﻋـﲆ َ ﱢ‬
‫ﺟﻮازاﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ َ‬
‫‪َ َ َ ُ ُ ْ ُ -٣‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﺑﻌـﺪ ِ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺗﻠﻚ ْ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻳﻌﻮد ِ َإﱃ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻫﺎ‪ُ ،‬ﺛﻢ َ َ ِ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ َ ْ‬ ‫ِْ ِ‬
‫ﻋﻨـﻪ‬
‫اﻟـﴬورة َ ْ ُ‬
‫ذﻫـﺎب ﱠ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ َ ْ َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫أن َ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻳﺘﻢ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫وإن َﱂ ْ َ ﱠ‬
‫َ‬
‫وإﻻﱠ ِ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻴﲈ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﲠﺎ َ ِ‬
‫اﻹﺑﺘﺪاء ِ َ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺻﻠﺢ ِ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪﻫ ْﺎ ِ ْ‬
‫إن َ ُ َ‬ ‫ََ ِ َُْ‬
‫ﻓﻴﺼﻠﻬﺎ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﺑﲈ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫* ﱠِْ‬
‫وﻫﻮ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻵﺗﻰ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻰ‪ ِ ْ َ ْ :‬ﱞ‬
‫اﺧﺘﻴﺎري‪َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫ﺑﻤﺤـﺾ ِ ْ ِ ْ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻘـﺎرئ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪ِ ُ ْ ْ :‬‬
‫ﻣـﻦ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻏـﲑ‬ ‫إﺧﺘﻴـﺎره َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫إﻟﻴـﻪ ِ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻳﻌﻤـﺪ ْ َ ْ ِ ُ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺬي َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻫﻮاﻟﻮﻗﻒ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫‪َ َ ُ ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫اﻹﺿﻄﺮار ِ َ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺳﺒﺐ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ ْ‬
‫إﻟﻴﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫َ َ ٍ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺎرئ ِ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺑﻤﺤﺾ ِ ْ ِ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫‪-٢‬ﺳﺒﺐ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫إﺧﺘﻴﺎر ْ َ ْ ِ ِ َ َ َ‬
‫وإرادﺗﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫وﺳﻤﻲ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ ُ ُ ْ‬
‫إﺧﺘﻴﺎرﻳﺎﳊﺼﻮﻟﻪ ِ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ‪ ُ َ :‬ﱢ َ‬‫َ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﻋﲇ َ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ﺛﻼﺛﺔ َ ْ َ ْ ٍ‬
‫أﻧﻮاع‪:‬‬ ‫وﻫﻮ َ َ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ َ ْ َ -٣‬‬
‫أﻧﻮاﻋﻪ‪َ ُ َ :‬‬

‫ﺍﻟﻨ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﻉ‪ ‬ﺍﻷَﻭ‪‬ﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﹾﻮ‪‬ﻗﹾﻒ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺘ‪‬ﺎﹾﻡ‪:‬‬

‫ﻣﻄﻠﻘـﺎ ﻻْ ِﻣـﻦ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺑﻌـﺪه ُ ْ َ ً‬ ‫ﻳﺘﻌﻠـﻖ ِ َ ْ‬
‫وﱂ ْ َ َ َ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫ذا ِ ِ‬
‫ﺗـﻪ‪َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﺗـﺎم ِﰲ َ ْ‬ ‫وﻫﻮ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫ﺟﻬـﺔ‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫ﺑـﲈ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻛﻼم َ ْ ﱟ‬
‫ﻋﲆ َ ْ ِ‬‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ َ‬ ‫َ ُ َ‬
‫وﻋـﺪم ِ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻟﺘﲈم ْ َ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫وﺳﻤﻲ َ ْﺗﺎﻣﺎ ِ َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻹﻋﺮاب وﻻْ ِﻣﻦ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪه َ َ َ ِ ْ َ‬
‫إﺣﺘﻴﺎﺟـﻪ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻼم ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﺟﻬﺔ ْ ُ َ َ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﻌﻨﻰ‪ ُ َ ،‬ﱢ َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫ِ َْْ ِ َ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪه ِﰲ ﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠﻔﻆ َ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫واﻟـﻤﻌﻨﻰ‪.‬‬ ‫ِ َإﱃ َ ْ‬
‫ﻣﺎ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫ﺎم ﻋﲆ ِ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ﻗﺴﻤﲔ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻟﺘ ْ ﱡ‬ ‫وﻳﻨﻘﺴﻢ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ ﱠ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺴﻢ َ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻮ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻵﺗﻰ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ ﱠ ِ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻼزم‪َ ُ َ :‬‬ ‫اﻷول‪ُ ْ َ ْ :‬‬ ‫* ْ ْ ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺑﲈﺑﻌﺪه‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ َ ِ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫واﻹﺑﺘﺪاء ِ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻳﻠﺰم ْ َ ْ ُ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺬي َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫وﻫﻮ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫أ‪ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪َ ُ َ :‬‬
‫ﻟﻮ ُ ِ َ‬
‫وﺻﻞ ِ َ ْ‬ ‫ب‪ -‬ﺳﺒﺐ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻏﲑ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟــﻤﻌﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﻨﻰ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﻠﻪ َ ْ ً‬‫وﺻ ُ ُ‬
‫ﻷوﻫﻢ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪه َ ْ َ َ‬‫ﺑﲈ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ‪ َ :‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫ﻷﻧﻪ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺮاد ِ ِﺑﻪ‪.‬‬
‫ْ ِْ‬
‫َُ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾PONM ﴿ :‬ﻳﺲ‪.[٧٦:‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ج‪ُ ُ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﻣﺜﺎﻟﻪ‪ْ َ :‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ـﻐﲑ َﻋـ َـﲆ َ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ـﻴﻢ َﺻـ ِ ْ ٍ‬
‫ـﻊ ِﻣـ ْ ٍ‬
‫ـﺼﺤﻒ‬ ‫ﻫﻜـ َـﺬا )م( ِﰲ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟـﻤـ ْ َ‬ ‫ـﻲ َ َ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺘــﻪ َوﻫـ َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫وﺿـ ُ‬ ‫د‪ُ َ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﻋﻼﻣﺘـ ُـﻪ‪ْ َ :‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺳﻢ ْ ْ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﱠِ ِ‬
‫ﻏﺎﻟﺒﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﴩﻳﻒ ِ ﱠ ْ ِ ُ َ ﱢ‬
‫اﻟﻌﺜﲈﲏ َ ْ ً‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ َ ِ‬
‫وم ْ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪه‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﲈ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ َ ِ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫واﻹﺑﺘﺪاء ِ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﺣﻜﻤﻪ‪ُ ُ :‬ﻟﺰ ْ ِ َ‬
‫ﻫـ‪ُ ُ ْ ُ -‬‬
‫اﻷوﱃ‪ :‬وﻫﻮ َ َ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﱠ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻵﺗﻰ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﲏ‪ُ ْ َ ْ :‬‬ ‫* ْ ْ ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪه‬
‫ﺑﲈ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫وﳛﺴﻦ ِ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻹﺑﺘﺪاء ِ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ َ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﳛﺴﻦ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﻫﻮ ﱠ ْ‬
‫اﻟﺬي ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫أ‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪َ ُ :‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫وﻗﻔﻪ َ َ ِ‬
‫ﻷوﻟﻮ ِﻳﺔ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ب‪ -‬ﺳﺒﺐ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪه‪.‬‬ ‫وﺻﻠﻪ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﺑﲈ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ وﺟﻮاز َ ْ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ‪ ِ َ ْ َ :‬ﱠ َ‬
‫َ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾¢¡~}|{z ﴿ :‬اﻟﻔﺮﻗﺎن‪.[٢٩:‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ج‪ُ ُ ْ َ -‬‬
‫ﻣﺜﺎﻟﻪ‪ْ َ :‬‬
‫اﻟﻮﻗـﻒ َ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﳚﻮزاﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ َ ِ‬
‫وﻟﻜـﻦ ْ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﻌـﺪه َ َ ﱠ‬
‫ﺑـﲈ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫وﳛﺴﻦ ِ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻹﺑﺘﺪاء ِ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺣﻜﻤﻪ‪ْ ُ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ ُ َ :‬‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ َ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫د‪ُ ُ ْ ُ -‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻮﺻﻞ‪.‬‬ ‫َ َ ِ‬
‫أوﱃ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ َ َ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺼﺤﻒ ﱠ ِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻣـﻦ‬
‫أوﱃ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻮﻗـﻒ َ َ ْ ْ‬
‫أي ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻫﻜـﺬا)ﻗﻠــ( َ ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﴩﻳﻒ‪َ َ َ :‬‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ﻋﻼﻣﺘﻪ ِﰲ ْ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﻫـ‪ُ ُ َ ْ َ -‬‬
‫َْ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻮﺻﻞ(‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﻉ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﹾﻧﹺﻲ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﹾﻮ‪‬ﻗﹾﻒ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﺎﹾﻓ‪‬ﻲ‪:‬وﻫﻮ َ َ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻵﺗﻰ‪:‬‬ ‫َ ُ َ‬
‫ﻛﻼم َ ْﺗﺎم ِﰲ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ذاﺗﻪ ُ َ َ ﱢ ٍ‬
‫ﻣﺘﻌﻠﻖ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﻻْ َ ْ ً‬
‫ﻟﻔﻈﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪه َ ْ ً‬
‫ﺑﲈ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ َ ْ ِ ﱟ‬ ‫ﻫﻮاﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ َ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪ُ ْ َ ْ َ ُ :‬‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫ﺑﻌـﺪه ِﻣـﻦ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬

‫ﻗﻮﻟـﻪ‬
‫ﺑـﲈ َ ْ َ ُ ْ ْ‬ ‫ﻧﺤﻮ‪] ﴾ A@? ﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪ُ ْ َ ْ ِ َ [٤:‬‬
‫واﻹﺑﺘﺪاء ِ َ ْ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ َ -٢‬‬
‫ﻣﺜﺎﻟﻪ‪ْ َ :‬‬

‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪] ﴾HGFEDC ﴿ :‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٥:‬‬ ‫َ ََْ‬

‫ﻟﻌﺪم َ ﱡ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪه ْ ً ِ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻓﻴﺎ‪ِ ْ َ ِ ْ ِ :‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫‪ -٣‬ﺳﺒﺐ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺗﻌﻠﻘـﻪ ِﺑـﻪ ْ‬
‫ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫وﻗﻔﺎ َ َ ِ َ‬ ‫ﻋﲈ َ ْ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ﻻﻛﺘﻔﺎﺋﻪ َ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫وﺳﻤﻲ َ ْ ً‬‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ‪ ُ َ :‬ﱢ َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﻌﻨﻰ‪.‬‬‫ﺟﻬﺔ ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻣﺘﻌﻠﻘﺎ ِ ِﺑﻪ ِﻣﻦ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎن ُ َ َ ﱢ ً‬
‫وإن َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺟﻬﺔ ﱠ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠﻔﻆ‪ْ ِ َ ،‬‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫وﺻـﻠﻪ َ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻮﻗـﻒ َ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻣـﻦ‬
‫أوﱃ َ‬ ‫وﻟﻜﻨـﻪ َ ْ ُ ُ ْ‬
‫ﺑﻌـﺪه َ َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫ﺑـﲈ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ َ ِ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫واﻹﺑﺘـﺪاء ِ َ ْ‬ ‫ﳛﺴﻦ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﺣﻜﻤﻪ‪ُ ْ ُ :‬‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ ُ -٤‬‬
‫ﻋﻜﺲ ْ ِ‬ ‫ْ ْ ِ‬
‫وﻗﻒ ﱠ ْ ﱢ‬
‫اﻟﺘﺎم‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺼﺤﻒ ﱠ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﴩﻳﻒ َ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻋﻼﻣﺘﻪ‪ِ ْ ْ ِ :‬‬
‫ﻋﻼﻣﺘﺎن‪:‬‬‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﺎﰲ ِﰲ ْ َ ْ َ‬‫وﻟﻠﻮﻗﻒ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫‪َ َ ُ ُ َ ْ َ -٥‬‬
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ْ ُ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ ْ َ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﻮﻗﻮﻓﺔ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫َْ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف ِْ ْ ُ‬
‫اﳉﻴﻢ »ج«‪َ َ .‬‬ ‫أ‪ٌ ْ َ -‬‬
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ْ ُ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﻮﻗﻮﻓﺔ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﲆ ْ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ب‪ٌ َ ِ َ -‬‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ » َ َ‬
‫ﺻﻠـ« َ َ‬
‫َْ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﻉ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﹾﻟ‪‬ﺚﹸ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﹾﻮ‪‬ﻗﹾﻒ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻦ‪:‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻮ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻵﺗﻰ‪:‬‬ ‫َ ُ َ‬
‫وﺗﻌﻠﻖ ِ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻛﻼم َ ْﺗﺎم ِﰲ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪه َ ْ ً‬
‫ﻟﻔﻈﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﲈ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ذاﺗﻪ َ َ َ ﱠ َ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ َ ْ ِ ﱟ‬ ‫ﻫﻮ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ َ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪َ ُ :‬‬
‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ َ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺴﻨﺎ ِ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻹﻓﺎدﺗﻪ َاﳌﻌﻨﻰ ِ َ ْ َ ً‬ ‫‪ -٢‬ﺳﺒﺐ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﳛﺴﻦ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫إﻓﺎدة َ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫وﺳﻤﻲ َ َ ً‬
‫ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ‪ ُ َ :‬ﱢ َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻪ‪:‬‬
‫ﻣﻮاﻗﻊ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫‪ُ َ -٣‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫أﺛﻨﺎء َ ِ‬
‫ﻋﲆ‪] ﴾'&﴿ :‬اﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ‪.[٢:‬‬ ‫ﻧﺤﻮ َ َ‬‫اﻵﻳﺔ َ ْ‬‫ﻳﻘﻊ ِﰲ َ ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫أ‪ُ َ َ -‬‬

‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪( ' &﴿ :‬‬ ‫ﻋﲆ َ ِ ِ‬

‫ﻗﻮﻟﻪ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻳﻘﻊ ِﰲ َ ِ ِ‬
‫آﺧﺮ َ ِ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻮ َ َ ْ‬
‫اﻵي َ ْ‬ ‫ب‪ُ َ َ -‬‬
‫)﴾ ]اﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ‪.[٢:‬‬
‫اﺗﻔﺎﻗـﺎ ِﻟـ ِ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ َ ِ‬ ‫ﺣﻜﻤﻪ‪ َ :‬ﱠ ِ‬
‫ﺸﺪة‬ ‫ﺑﻌـﺪه ﱢ َ ْ ً‬
‫ﺑـﲈ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﳛﺴﻦ ِ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻹﺑﺘﺪاء ِ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ َوﻻْ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫ﳛﺴﻦ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ُ ْ ُ -٤‬‬
‫أﻧﻪ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫ﻋـﲆ َ ِ ِ‬
‫آﺧـﺮ َ ِ‬
‫اﻵي ُـﺳ ﱠ ٌﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﻷن ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﻮﻗـﻒ َ َ‬ ‫آﺧﺮ َ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫وﻣﻌﻨﻰ‪ِ ،‬إﻻﱠ ِﰲ َ ِ َ‬
‫اﻵﻳـﺔ‪ َ ،‬ﱠ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪه َ ْ ً‬
‫ﻟﻔﻈﺎ َ َ ْ ً‬ ‫ﺑﲈ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫َ ﱡِِ‬
‫ﺗﻌﻠﻘﻪ ِ َ ْ‬
‫َ‬
‫اﻟﻨﺒﻲ ه‪.‬‬
‫ﻋﻦ ﱠ ِ ﱢ‬ ‫ٌََِْ‬
‫ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺔ َ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟــﻤﻮﻗﻮف َ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠﻔـﻆ ْ ُ ِ‬
‫ﻋـﲇ ﱠ ْ ِ‬ ‫‪ِ ُ ْ -٥‬‬
‫ﻫﻲ‪ٌ َ ِ َ :‬‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ‪ِ ،‬ﰲ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟـﻤـﺼﺤﻒ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َْ ْ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ )َﺻﻠـ( َ َ‬ ‫ﻋﻼﻣﺘﻪ‪َ :‬‬
‫َ َ ُ‬
‫اﻟ ﱠ ِ ِ‬
‫ﴩﻳﻒ‪.‬‬‫ْ‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺃﹶﻣ‪‬ﺎﹾ ﺍﻟﹾﻮ‪‬ﻗﹾﻒ‪ ‬ﻏﹶﻴ‪‬ﺮ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‪‬ﺎﹾﺋ‪‬ﺰﹺ ﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﻮ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾـﻤ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﻰ»ﺍﻟﹾﻮ‪‬ﻗﹾﻒ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﺒﹺﻴ‪‬ﺢ‪َ «‬ﻓﻬﻮ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬ ‫َُ َ‬
‫ﻟـﺸﺪة َ ﱡ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺗﻌﻠﻘـﻪ ِ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻳـﺘﻢ ِﰲ َ ْ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ َ ْ ٍ ِ‬
‫ﺑﻌـﺪه َ ْ ً‬
‫ﻟﻔﻈـﺎ‬ ‫ﺑـﲈ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ذاﺗـﻪ ﱠ َ‬ ‫ﻛﻼم َﱂ ْ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻫﻮ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ َ‬ ‫‪ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻪ‪َ ُ :‬‬
‫وﻣﻌﻨﻰ‪.‬‬
‫َ ًَْ‬
‫ﲤـﺎم َ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫وذﻟﻚ ِ َ َ ِ‬
‫ﻟﻌـﺪم َ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‪َ ِ َ َ ،‬‬
‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ َ ِ‬
‫ﻟﻘﺒﺢ ْ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ‪ :‬ﺳﻤﻲ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬
‫ﻛﻼﻣـﻪ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﻗﺒﻴﺤﺎ ُ ْ ِ َ‬
‫ﺳﺒﺐ َﺗ ْ َ ُ ﱢ َ ْ ً‬ ‫‪ُ َ َ -٢‬‬
‫َِْ َ ِِ‬
‫وﻓﺎﺋﺪﺗﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ْ ِ‬ ‫أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻪ‪ِ ُ ْ َ :‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬
‫ﻣﺎ َ ْ‬ ‫‪ُ َ ُ ُ َ ْ َ -٣‬‬
‫وﻧﺬﻛﺮ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﻋﲆ‪﴾ .﴿ :‬‬ ‫ﻧﺤﻮ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻣﻀﺎف ِ َ ِ‬
‫دون َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫أ‪ُ ْ َ ْ -‬‬
‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ َ‬ ‫إﻟﻴﻪ َ ْ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﻀﺎف ُ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ َ ُ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱄ‪] ﴾0/. ﴿ :‬اﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ‪.[٤:‬‬ ‫ِﻣﻦ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻗﻮﻟﻪ َ َ ْ َ‬‫ْ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﺧﱪه َ ْ ْ ِ‬
‫دون َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻋﲆ‪َ ﴾ & ﴿ :‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺒﺘﺪإِ ُ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﻋﲆ ْ ُ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ب‪ُ ْ َ ْ -‬‬
‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ َ‬

‫﴿&'﴾ ]اﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ‪.[٢:‬‬
‫ﻋﲆ‪ِ ﴾ j ﴿ :‬ﻣﻦ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻗﻮﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻪ َ ْ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ َ‬ ‫دون َ ْ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫ج‪ُ ْ َ ْ -‬‬
‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ َ‬
‫ْ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪] ﴾mlkji﴿ :‬اﳌﺎﺋﺪة‪.[٢٧:‬‬
‫َ ََْ‬

‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪L K J ﴿ :‬‬ ‫ﻋﲆ‪ِ ﴾ M L K J ﴿ :‬ﻣﻦ َ ِ ِ‬

‫ﻗﻮﻟﻪ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫د‪ُ ْ َ ْ -‬‬
‫اﻟﻮﻗﻒ َ َ‬
‫ْ ْ‬
‫‪] ﴾RQPONM‬اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‪.[٢٦:‬‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫ﻣﻠﺤـ ٍـﺔ َﻛـ َ ْ ِ‬

‫ـﻀﻴﻖ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ـﴬورة ُ ﱠ‬
‫أن ﻳﻌﻤـ َـﺪ َ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴــﻪ ِإﻻﱠ ﻟـ َ ُ ْ َ‬‫ْ‬ ‫ـﺎرئ َ ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻮز ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻘـ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﳚـ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺣﻜﻤـ ُـﻪ‪َ :‬ﻓـ ْ‬
‫ـﻼ َ ُ‬ ‫‪ُ ْ ُ -٤‬‬
‫ﻋﻦ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮاءة َ َ ْ ِ َ ْ‬ ‫واﻟﻌ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻔﺲ َ َ ِ‬
‫وﻧﺤﻮﻫﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺠﺰ َ ِ َ َ‬ ‫وﻏﻠﺒﺔ ْ َ َ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻌﻄﺲ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﱠَ ِ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤـﺔ ْ ُ َ ِ‬‫ﻋﲆ ْ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫‪ِ ُ ْ -٦‬‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ‪ِ ،‬ﰲ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟـﻤـﺼﺤﻒ‬ ‫اﻟــﻤﻮﻗﻮﻓﺔ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫َْ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺣﺮف )ﻻْ( َ َ‬ ‫ﻫﻲ‪ُ ْ َ :‬‬ ‫ﻋﻼﻣﺘﻪ‪َ :‬‬‫َ َ ُ‬
‫ﱠِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﴩﻳﻒ‪.‬‬
‫ْ‬
‫*****‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫‪ ‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬
‫ﺑﻠﻔـ ِ‬
‫ـﻲه ِ َ ْ‬
‫ـﱪ( ﰱ آﺧــﺮ‬ ‫ﷲَْ‬
‫أﻛـ َ ُ‬ ‫ـﻆ )ا ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﺒِـ ﱢ‬
‫ـﻦ ﱠ‬ ‫ـﺬﻛﺮ ْاﻟـ َ ْ ُ ْ ُ‬
‫ــﻤﺄﺛﻮر َﻋـ ِ‬ ‫‪ْ ِ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳ ُﻔـ ُـﻪ‪ُ :‬ﻫـ َﻮ اﻟـ ﱢ ْ ُ‬
‫َِ‬
‫اﻟﺒﺴﻤﻠﺔ ﰱ أول اﻟﺴﻮرة اﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻗﺒﻞ ْ َ ْ َ‬‫اﻟﺴﻮرة َ ْ َ‬
‫ﺻﻴﻐﺘﻪ‪ :‬وﻫﻮ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬‫ﻛﲈ َ ْ‬ ‫‪َ َ ُ َ ُ ُ َ ْ -٢‬‬
‫اﺗﻔﻖ ﲨﻬﻮر ْاﻟ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻘﺮاء‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﲈ ﱠ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ ُ ﱠ‬ ‫ﷲََُْ‬
‫أﻛﱪ( َ َ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﻔﻆ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻜﺒﲑ )ا ُ‬ ‫وﻫﻮ ﱠ ْ ُ‬ ‫أ‪َ ُ َ -‬‬
‫إﻟـﻪ ِإﻻﱠ اﷲُ‪،‬‬ ‫اﻟﺘﻬﻠﻴﻞ ﱠ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻛﺜﲑ ِﻣﻦ ْ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮاء ِ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻮل‪) :‬ﻻْ ِ َ َ‬ ‫زﻳﺎدة ﱠ ْ ْ ِ َ ْ ْ‬
‫واﻟﺘﺤﻤﻴﺪ َﻓ َﻴﻘُـ ْ ُ‬ ‫وروى َ ْ ٌ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ب‪َ َ َ -‬‬
‫ﻋﻨﺪ ْ ُ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺎن َ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫وﻟﻠـ ِﻪ ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮاء‪.‬‬
‫ﺟﻴﺪان ْ َ ﱠ‬ ‫واﻟﻮﺟﻬﺎن َ ْ َ ْ َ ﱢ‬ ‫اﳊﻤﺪ( َ ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫أﻛﱪ‪ َ ،‬ﱠ‬‫ﷲََُْ‬ ‫َوا ُ‬
‫اﳉﻤﻬ ﻮر ِﻣـﻦ ْاﻟﻘُـ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ﺟﻨـﺪب ْ ِ‬
‫ﺑـﻦ‬ ‫ﻋـﻦ ُ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ﺮاء َ ْ ُ َ ﱢ ِ ْ َ‬
‫واﻟـﻤﻔـﴪﻳﻦ‪ْ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﻗـﺎ َل ْ ُ ْ ُـ ْ ُ َ ﱠ‬ ‫وروده‪ْ َ :‬‬‫ﺳﺒﺐ َ ُ ْ‬
‫‪ُ َ َ -٣‬‬
‫ﻓﺄﺗﺘـﻪ َ ﱡأم َ ِ ْ ٍ‬
‫ﲨﻴـﻞ ‪-‬‬ ‫ﻟﻴﻠـﺔ َ ْأو َ ْ َ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻟﻴﻠﺘـﲔ َ َ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﺒﻲه َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻠﻢ َﻳﻘُـ ْﻢ َ ْ َ ً‬ ‫اﺷﺘﻜﻰ ﱠ ِ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺟﻨﺎدة ؓ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﻗﺎل‪َ َ ْ :‬‬ ‫ُ َْ َ َ‬
‫ﷲ‬
‫ـﺄﻧﺰل ا ُ‬‫ـﻚ‪َ ،‬ﻓـ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ﺗﺮﻛـ َ‬‫ﻧﻚ ِإﻻﱠ َﻗـ ْـﺪ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﻳﺎﳏﻤـ ُـﺪ َﻣـ ْـﺎ َ َأرى َﺷـ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ـﻴﻄﺎ َ َ‬ ‫ـﺖ‪ َ ُ ْ َ :‬ﱠ‬ ‫ـﺐ‪َ ْ َ َ -‬‬
‫ﻓﻘﺎﻟـ ْ‬ ‫ـﺮأة َ ِأﰊ َﳍ َـ ٍ‬
‫ْاﻣـ َ َ ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ــﻪ‬ ‫ــﱪ َ ِ ﱠ‬
‫ﻧﺒﻴـ ُ‬ ‫أﺧـ َ َ‬ ‫ــﺎﱃ َ ْ‬
‫ﺗﻌـ ْ َ‬
‫أن اﷲَ َ َ‬ ‫ــﺴﻮرة‪ َ :‬ﱠ‬ ‫ــﺰى اﻟـ ﱡ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺴﻠﻢ‪ْ َ َ .‬‬
‫وﻣﻐـ َ‬ ‫ــﻀﺤﻰ« َ َ ْ ُ‬
‫رواه ُﻣـــ ْ ٌ‬ ‫ﻮرة اﻟـ ﱡ َ‬ ‫» ُﺳـــ ْ َ َ‬
‫وﺟـﻞ ِﰱ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﻈﻴﲈ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﺒﻲه ِ َ ِ ٍ‬ ‫ﳏﻤﺪاه ِ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻋﺰ َ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻟﻠـﻪ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬ َ ْ ْ ً‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﻓﻜﱪ ﱠ ِ ﱡ‬‫ﻗﲆ‪ َ َ ،‬ﱠ َ‬ ‫وﻣﺎ َ َ‬
‫ودﻋﻪ َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻣﺎ َ ﱠ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻬﺎ َ ْ‬ ‫ََﱠ ً‬
‫ﷲََُْ‬
‫أﻛﱪ‪.‬‬ ‫وﻗﺎل‪ :‬ا ُ‬ ‫ﺗﻜﺬﻳﺐ َ ْ ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﻗﻮﳍﺎ‪َ ْ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫َ ِْْ ِ‬
‫ِ ‪‬‬ ‫اﳊﺎﻓﻆ َأﺑﻮ ْ ْ ِ‬‫ِ‬
‫ﻳﺮﻓـﻊ َ َ ٌ‬
‫أﺣـﺪ ﱠ ْ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻜﺒـﲑ‬ ‫اﳍﻤﺪاﲏ ♫‪َ :‬ﱂ ْ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﻌﻼء ْ َ ْ َ ْ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻗﺎل ْ َ ُ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫‪ْ َ ُ ْ ِ َ -١‬‬
‫دﻟﻴﻠﻬﺎ‪َ ْ َ :‬‬
‫ﻓﻊ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﻤـﺸﻬﻮر) َ ِ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﺒـﺰي(‬ ‫ﻧـﺎ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺑـﻦ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺑﻦ ْ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ْ ُ‬
‫أﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ َ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﺒﻲ ه ِإﻻﱠ َ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ‬
‫ﻋﺒﺪ ا ﱠﻟﻠـﻪ ْ ُ‬ ‫أي ِ َإﱄ ﱠ ِ ﱢ‬
‫َ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺳﻨﺔ‪٢٥٠‬ﻫـ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺘﻮﰱ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﱠِْ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﻲ ْ ُ َ َ ﱠ‬

‫)‪ (١‬اﻧﻈﺮ‪ :‬اﻟﻨﴩ ﰲ اﻟﻘﺮاءات اﻟﻌﴩ ﻟﻠﺠﺰري ج‪ ٢‬ص‪.٤١٣‬‬

 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﺑﻦ ْ ُ ﱠ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺑﻦ َ ِ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺪ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ‪ِ َ -‬‬
‫ِِْ‬ ‫اﻹﻣﺎم ‪ِ َ ِ ْ ِ -‬‬
‫اﻟـﻤﻄﻠﺐ ﱠ ْ ِ ﱡ‬
‫اﻟﺘـﺎﺑﻌﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﺜﲑ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻠـﻪ ْ ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﺑﻮاﺳﻄﺔ َ ْ َ‬ ‫‪ -‬راوي ِ َ ْ ِ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﳊـﺎﻛﻢ‪ُ ْ ِ َ :‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أﺣﺪ ْ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺻـﺤﻴﺢ‬
‫اﻟﺒـﺰي َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺣـﺪﻳﺚ ْ َ ﱢ ﱢ‬ ‫وﻗﺎل ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺳﻨﺔ ‪١٢٠‬ﻫـ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﺒﻌﺔ ْ ُ َ َ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺘﻮﰱ َ َ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺮاء ﱠ ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ ﱠ‬
‫اﺑـﻦ َ ِ ْ ٍ‬
‫ﻛﺜـﲑ ِﰲ‬ ‫وﺻـﺤﺤﻪ ْ ُ‬
‫وﻗـﻮاه‪ َ َ ،‬ﱠ َ ُ‬
‫ﻌﺐ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫أﻳﻀﺎ ِﰲ ُـﺷ َ ِ ْ َ‬
‫اﻹﻳـﲈن َ َ ﱠ ْ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ َ ْ ً‬
‫ورواه ْ َ ْ َ ﱡ‬
‫ِ َْ ِ‬
‫اﻹﺳﻨﺎد‪ُ ْ َ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ْ ُ ﱠ ْ ُ‬‫اﺗﻔﻖ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫َْ ِ ِِ‬
‫اﳊﻔﺎظ ﻏﲑه‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﺬا ﱠ َ َ ْ ٌ‬
‫ﻛﺜﲑ َ‬ ‫وﻋﲆ َ َ‬
‫ﺗﻔﺴﲑه‪َ َ َ ،‬‬
‫ْ‬
‫ﻮل ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠــﻪ ه َ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻋـﻦ رﺳ ْ ِ‬
‫وﻋـﻦ‬ ‫ﻣـﺄﺛﻮرة َ ْ َ ُـ‬ ‫أن ﱠ ْ ِ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻜﺒـﲑ ُـﺳ ﱠ ٌﻨﺔ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ٌ‬ ‫ﺒـﺖ َ ﱠ‬‫ﻗـﺪ َﺛ َ َ‬
‫أﻧﻪ َ ْ‬ ‫‪َ َ ِ َ -٢‬‬
‫وﲠﺬا َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ َ ْ َ ِ ْ َ‬
‫أﲨﻌﲔ‪.‬‬ ‫رﺿﻮان ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠـﻪ َ َ ْ ِ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ َ ﱠ ْ ِ ِ ْ َ‬
‫واﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ ِ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ْ ِ‬
‫ﱠ َ َ‬
‫*****‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫‪ ‬‬

‫‪‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫وﻧﻘﺘﴫﻣﻨﻬ ْﺎ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻳﲇ‪:‬‬‫ﻣﺎ َ ْ‬ ‫ََ َْ ُ َْ َ‬
‫ﻮرا َوﻫُـ ًﺪى َ َ ْ َ ً‬
‫ورﲪـﺔ‬ ‫واﺟﻌﻠـﻪ ِ ْﱄ ِ َ ْ ً‬
‫إﻣﺎﻣـﺎ َوﻧُـ ْ ً‬ ‫اﻟﻌﻈـﻴﻢ َ ْ َ ْ ُ‬‫ﺑـﺎﻟﻘﺮآن ْ َ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ارﲪﻨﻲ ِ ْ ُ َ ِ‬
‫ْ‬
‫اﻟﻠﻬﻢ َ ْ ِ‬
‫‪ » -١‬ﱠ ُ ﱠ ْ‬
‫ﻣﺎﺟﻬﻠـﺖ ُ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻧﺴﻴﺖ َ ﱢ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻪ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﻬﻢ َ ﱢ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠﻴـﻞ‬ ‫ﺗﻼوﺗـﻪ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫آﻧـﺎء ﱠ ْ ِ‬ ‫وارزﻗﻨـﻲ ْ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻣﻨـﻪ َ ْ َ ِ ْ ُ َ ْ‬ ‫وﻋﻠﻤﻨﻲ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻣﺎ َ ْ ُ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫ذﻛﺮﲏ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫ﱠُ ﱠ ْ‬
‫وﻗﺎل ْ ْ ِ ُ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻳﺎرب ْ َ ْ َِ ْ َ‬ ‫واﺟﻌﻠﻪ ِﱄ ُ ﱠ ً‬ ‫ف ﱠَِْ‬ ‫َ َ َْ ْ‬
‫اﳊﺎﻓﻆ ْ َ ْ ﱡ‬
‫اﻟﻌﺮاﻗـﻲ ‪-‬رﲪـﻪ‬ ‫اﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ«‪َ َ ْ َ .‬‬ ‫ﺣﺠﺔ َ ْ َ ﱠ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﻬﺎر َ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫وأﻃﺮا َ‬
‫وأﺑﻮﺑﻜﺮ ِﺑﻦ ْ ﱠ ْ ِ‬ ‫أﺑﻮ َ ْ ُ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻣﻦ‬
‫اﻟﻀﺤﺎك ْ‬
‫َ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﻈﻔﺮ‪ُ ٍ ْ َ ْ ُ َ َ ،‬‬
‫ﻣﻨﺼﻮر ْ ُ َ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫رواه َ ُ ْ‬
‫اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪ُ ْ َ َ :‬‬
‫ـﻀﻼ‪ ،‬وﻫ ﻮ ِﻣــﻦ َﺗـ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ـﺮوي ِﻣــﻦ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ـﺎﺑﻌﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﻌـ َ ً َ ُــ َ ْ‬ ‫ـﻦ َﻗـ ْ ٍ‬
‫ـﻴﺲ ُ ْ‬ ‫ذر ْاﳍ َـ َ ِ ﱢ ْ َ َ‬
‫رواﻳــﺔ َ ْ ُ‬
‫داو َد ْﺑـ ُ‬ ‫أﰊ َ ﱟ‬ ‫ﻃﺮﻳـ ِـﻖ َ ِ ْ‬
‫َِْ‬
‫ﱠِْ ِْ َ‬
‫اﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ‪.‬‬
‫ـﺪك َﻣـ ْ ٍ‬
‫ـﺎض ّﰲ‬ ‫ـﻴﺘﻲ ِ َﺑﻴـ ِ َ‬
‫ـﺪك واﺑــﻦ َأﻣﺘِـ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ـﻚ َ ْﻧﺎﺻـ َ ْ‬
‫ـﺪك واﺑــﻦ َ ِ‬
‫ﻋﺒـ َ َ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫ﻋﺒـ ُ َ َ ْ ُ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻠﻬـ ﱠﻢ ِ ﱢإﲏ َ ْ‬
‫‪ » -٢‬ﱠ ُ‬
‫ﺳﻤﻴﺖ ِ ِ‬ ‫أﺳﺄﻟﻚ ِ ُ ﱢ‬ ‫ﻋﺪل ِ ّﰲ َ َ ْ ُ َ‬
‫ﻗﻀﺎؤك َ ْ َ ُ َ‬
‫ﻧﻔـﺴﻚ َأ ْو َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫أﻧﺰﻟﺘـﻪ‬ ‫ﺑـﻪ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫اﺳﻢ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫ﻫﻮﻟﻚ َ ﱠ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺑﻜﻞ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ﺣﻜﻤﻚ َ ْ ٌ‬
‫ُ ْ ُ َ‬
‫اﻟﻐﻴـﺐ ِ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﻋﻨـﺪك َ ْ‬
‫أن‬ ‫ﺑـﻪ ِﰲ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫ﻋﻠـﻢ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫اﺳـﺘﺄﺛﺮت ِ ِ‬
‫أو ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ َ ْ ِ َ‬
‫ﺧﻠﻘﻚ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻤﺘﻪ َ ً ِ‬
‫أﺣﺪا ْ‬ ‫ِﰲ ِ َ ْ ِ َ‬
‫ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻚ َ ْأو َ ﱠ ْ َ ُ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﺮآن ْ ِ‬
‫ـﻲ‬ ‫وذﻫـ ْ َ‬
‫ـﺎب َ ﱢ‬
‫ﳘـ ْ‬ ‫ﺰﲏ َ َ َ‬ ‫وﺟـ ْ َ‬
‫ـﻼء ُﺣــ ْ ْ‬ ‫ﻮر َﺻـ ْ ِ ْ‬
‫ـﺪري َ َ‬ ‫وﻧـ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻗﻠﺒِـ ْ‬
‫ـﻲ َ ُ‬ ‫ـﻊ َ ْ‬ ‫ـﻴﻢ َ ِ‬
‫رﺑﻴْـ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻘـ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫اﻟﻌﻈـ ْ َ‬ ‫ﲡﻌـ َـﻞ ْ ُ‬ ‫َْ َ‬
‫ـﺤﺤﻪ‬ ‫ـﺴﻨﻰ وﺻـ ّ‬ ‫ـﱪاﲏ واﺑــﻦ اﻟـ ُ ّ‬‫واﻟﻄـ ﱡ‬‫ـﻲ« ]رواه أﲪـﺪﰲ ﻣــﺴﻨﺪه )‪َ ،(٣٩١/١‬‬ ‫َ َ ﱢ‬
‫وﻏﻤـ ْ‬
‫ﺣﺒﺎن[‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﺑﻦ َ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫وﺗﻮﻓﻴﻘـ ِـﻪ ِﰲ‬
‫ـﺎﱄ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺗﻌـ ْ َ َ ْ ْ‬
‫ـﻀﻞ ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠـــﻪ َ َ‬ ‫ﺑﺠﻤﻌـ ِـﻪ ِ َﺑﻔـ ْ ِ‬
‫ـﺎﱄ ِﱄ ِ ِ‬
‫َ ْ‬ ‫ﺗﻌـ ْ َ‬
‫ﷲََ‬‫ـﴪه ا ُ‬ ‫ـﻢ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﻣﺎﻳـ ﱠ َ ُ‬ ‫َ َِ‬
‫وإﱄ َﻫـ َـﺬا َﺗـ ﱠ‬
‫ﻳﻨﻔﻊ ِ ِﺑﻪ ﻛُـ ﱠﻞ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻰ‪ْ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وأن َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺒﻮل ِ ﱢ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱄ ْ َ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﻮاﻓﻖ ‪٢٠١١‬م‪ُ َ ْ َ َ .‬‬
‫وﻧﺴﺄل اﷲَ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻋﺎم‪١٤٣٢‬ﻫـ ْ ُ‬ ‫ََْ‬
‫وﻗـﺖ َ ِ ْ ٍ‬
‫وﺣـﲔ‪ .‬ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﻠﻬُـ ﱠﻢ‬ ‫ﺴﻠﲈت ِﰲ ﻛُـ ﱢﻞ ْ ٍ‬
‫َ‬
‫واﻟـﻤ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ْ ُ ْ ِ ِ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ َ ْ ُـ ْ َ‬
‫ﺑﻘﻠﺐ ِ ٍ ِ‬
‫ﺳﻠﻴﻢ َ‬‫ﺗﻠﻘﺎه ِ َ ْ ٍ َ ْ‬
‫ﻣﻦ َ َ ﱠ ْ ُ‬
‫َ ْ‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬
‫ََ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺑـﺴﻨﺘﻪ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻤـﺴﻚ ِ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫وﻓﻘﻨﺎ ِ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﳑـﻦ‬
‫واﺟﻌﻠﻨـﺎ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﻐـﺮاء‪َ ْ َ ،‬‬
‫ﱠ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺼﻄﻔﻲ‪ ْ ِ ،‬ﱠ َ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌـﺔ َ ِ ﱢ َ‬
‫ﻧﺒﻴـﻚ ْاﻟـﻤُـ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﲈل ُ َ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫َ ﱢ َ َْ َ‬
‫اﻟﺬى ُ ْ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﱠ ِ‬
‫ﻋﲆ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﲡﻮﻳﺪ ِ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أﺣﻜﺎم ُ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻋﻨﺎ‪ َ َ َ ،‬ﱠ ْ َ ْ‬
‫وﺗﻮﻓﺎﻧـﺎ‬ ‫ﻳﺮﺿﻴﻚ َ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫ﺗﻼوﺗﻪ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫وﻳﻨﴩ َ ْ ِ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﻗﺮآﻧـﻪ‪ُ ْ ُ ،‬‬ ‫ُِْ ْ‬
‫ﳛﻴﻲ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫أرﺣﻢ ﱠ ْ ِ ِ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﺮاﲪﲔ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺎ ِ َ ْ َ ِ َ‬
‫ﺑﺮﲪﺘﻚ َ ْﻳﺎ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫وأﻧﺖ َ ْ ٍ‬
‫راض َ ﱠ ْ‬ ‫َ َْ َ‬
‫*****‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫‪‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬
‫ﻳﻜﻮن وﺻﺎﻳﺎ ِﻣﻦ َ ْﺗﻘﻮى ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ﻧﺨﺘﺘﻢ ِﰱ ِ َ ِ َ‬
‫ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻨﺎ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫واﻟﺬى ﻳﻨْ ِ‬
‫ﺒﻐﻰ َ ْ‬ ‫ﱠِ‬
‫اﻟﻠـﻪ َ َ َ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻫﺬاأن َ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫أن َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫وﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎ ِﰱ ِ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ْ َ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻗﺪﻳﲈ َ َ ِ ْ ً‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﻜﺮﻳﻢ َ َ َ‬
‫وﻗﺎل اﷲُ َ َ َ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪:‬‬ ‫أوﺻﺎﻧﺎ ِ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ﺑﺘﻘﻮاه َ ْ ً‬ ‫ﻷن اﷲَ ▐ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ََ‬

‫﴿ ‪﴾ {z y x w v u t s r q p‬‬
‫ﺳﺒﻴﻞ‬ ‫واﻟﻌﻤﻞ ْ ﱠ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺼﺎﻟﺢ َ ِ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﳊﻖ َ ْ َ َ ِ‬ ‫أن ْ َ ِ َ َ‬
‫اﻟﻮﺻﻴﺔ ِ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺮآن َ َ‬ ‫]اﻟﻨﺴﺎء‪ْ َ .[١٣١:‬ﺑﻞ َأ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫ﺧﱪﻧﺎ ْ ُ ْ ُ‬

‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪' & % $ # " !﴿ :‬‬ ‫ِ‬

‫اﳋﴪان‪َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ْﱠ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻗﺎل اﷲُ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ْ ُ ْ َ‬
‫اﻟﻨﺠﺎة َ‬
‫َ‬
‫()* ‪﴾0/.-,+‬‬
‫ﻠﻤﺔ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫وﻳﺎأﻳﺘﻬﺎ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أﳞﺎ َ ُ‬ ‫]ﺳﻮرة اﻟﻌﴫ[‪َ ْ ِ ْ ُ َ ِ َ .‬‬
‫ﲠﺬه‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺴ َ ُ َ‬
‫ُ ْ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺴﻠﻢ‪ َ َ َ ،‬ﱠ ُ َ‬
‫اﻷخ ْ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫وﻟﺬاأوﺻﻴﻚ َ ﱡ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻌﴩة َ َ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﻫﻲ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻓﻌﻠﻴﻚ ِ ْ َ َ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺰاﻣﻬﺎ َ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻮﺻﺎﻳﺎ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬
‫َْ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻟﻐﲑ ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠـﻪ ِ ْ‬ ‫واﻻﻟﺘﻔﺎت ِ َ ْ ِ‬
‫َِْ ِ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ْ ﱠ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﺳﻠﻴﻢ ْ َ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫أن َ ُ َ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺧﻼص‬ ‫اﻟﻀﻐﺎﺋﻦ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﻠﺐ َ‬ ‫ﺗﻜﻮن َ ْ َ‬ ‫‪ْ ْ َ -١‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اﻟـﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ َﻋ َﲆ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺎده ْ ُ ْ ِ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻘﻠﺐ ِ ْ َ ِ ْ‬
‫ﻹﺧﻮاﳖﻢ‬ ‫ﺳﻼﻣﺔ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ﻣﺆدﺑﺎ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻗﺎل َ َ َ ُ ً‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪َ َ .‬‬
‫ﻟﻠـﻪ َ َ َ‬ ‫ََْ ِ‬

‫ْ ُ ْ ِ ِْ َ‬
‫اﻟـﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ‪) ( ' & % $ # " !﴿ :‬‬
‫*‪6 54321 0/.-,+‬‬
‫‪] ﴾7‬اﳊﴩ‪.[١٠:‬‬
‫ﻮل ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠــﻪ ه‪َ َ .‬‬ ‫وﻓـﻖ ﺳ َ ِﻨﺔ رﺳ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ْ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫أن َ ُ َ ِ‬
‫ﻗـﺎل‬ ‫ﻋـﲇ ِ ْ ِ ُـ َ ُـ‬ ‫اﻟﻌﺒﺎدة ِ َ َ َ‬
‫ﺑﺄداﺋﻬﺎ َ َ‬ ‫ﺗﻜﻮن َ ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫‪ْ ْ َ -٢‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫رﺳﻮل اﷲ ه‪َ » :‬ﻣﻦ َ َ َ‬
‫أﺣﺪث َﰱ َ ِ َ‬
‫أﻣﺮﻧﺎ َ َ‬
‫رد«‪ .‬رواه اﻟﺒﺨـﺎري‬ ‫ﻣﻨـﻪ َ ُ َ‬
‫ﻓﻬـﻮ َ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻫﺬا َ َ َ‬
‫ﻣﺎﻟﻴﺲ ُ‬ ‫َ ُ ُ‬
‫وﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪.‬‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫ﻛﻠﻬـﺎ ِﰲ ْ ﱢ َ‬
‫اﻟﺮﺿـﺎ‬ ‫اﳊـﺴﻨﺔ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻟﻠﺨﻼﺋـﻖ ُ ﱢ َ‬
‫ﺑﻤﻌﺎﻣﻠﺘـﻚ ْ َ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻃﻴـﺐ َ ْ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻷﺧـﻼق ِ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﺗﻜﻮن َ ﱢ َ‬ ‫‪ْ َ -٣‬‬
‫أن َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫وﻛﺮﻫـﺖ َأن‬
‫ﻧﻔـﺴﻚ َ َ ِ َ‬‫ﻣﺎﺣﺎك ِﰱ َ ِ َ‬
‫واﻹﺛﻢ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﺣﺴﻦ ُ ُ ِ‬
‫اﳋﻠﻖ َ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﺒﱢﻰه‪ » :‬ﱢ ُ‬
‫اﻟﱪ ُ ُ‬
‫َ ِِ‬
‫وﻏﲑه‪ ،‬ﻗﺎل ﱠ ِ‬‫َ ْ‬
‫ﻳﻄﻠﻊ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﺎس«‪ .‬رواه ﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫َ ﱠ َ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻃﺎﻋـ ِـﺔ ﱠ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﳎﺎﻫـ ًـﺪا ِ َ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻮن ُ َ ِ‬
‫واﺟﺘﻨَـ ِ‬
‫ـﺎب‬ ‫وﺟـ َـﻞ َ ْ‬
‫اﻟﻠـــﻪ َﻋـ َـﺰ َ َ‬ ‫ـﺎﻋﲇ َ َ‬ ‫ﻟﻨﻔــﺴﻪ ِ َ ْ ِ َ َ‬
‫ﺑﱰﺑﻴﺘﻬـ َ َ‬ ‫ﺗﻜـ ْ َ‬ ‫‪ْ َ -٤‬‬
‫أن َ ُ‬

‫ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ‪﴾yxwvutsrqp﴿ :‬‬ ‫اﻵﺛﺎم‪َ َ ،‬‬

‫ﻗـﺎل َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ِ‬
‫]اﻟﻌﻨﻜﺒﻮت‪.[٦٩:‬‬
‫اﻟﺜﻘﺎﻓﺔ ِ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ‬ ‫أﻧﻮاع ْ ﱠ َ َ ِ‬
‫ﺷﺘﻲ َ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ﺑﻮﻋﻴﻚ ْ ﱠ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺸﺎﻣﻞ ِﰲ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻣﺜﻘﻒ ْ ِ ْ‬
‫اﻟﻔﻜ ِﺮ ِ َ ْ ِ َ‬ ‫ﺗﻜﻮن ُ َ ﱢ َ‬ ‫‪ْ َ -٥‬‬
‫أن َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ْ َ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪Á À¿¾½¼»º¹¸﴿ :‬‬ ‫ْ ِ ِ‬
‫واﻟـﲈدﻳﺔ‪َ َ ،‬‬
‫ﻗﺎل َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬
‫‪﴾Ñ Ð Ï Î ÍÌ Ë Ê É È Ç Æ Å ÄÃ Â‬‬
‫]اﻟﺰﻣﺮ‪.[٩:‬‬
‫اﻟﻘـﻮاﻧﲔ ْ ِ َ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ َ َ ِ ً ِ ُ‬ ‫ﻟﴩﻳﻌﺔ ﱠ ِ‬
‫ﻧﺎﴏا ِ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫أن َ ُ َ ِ‬
‫ﻣﻬـﲈ‬ ‫وراﻓـﻀﺎﻟﻜ ﱢﻞ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻠـﺔ َ ْ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻠـﻪ َ َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ﺗﻜﻮن َ ً‬‫‪ْ ْ َ -٦‬‬
‫ـــﺎﱃ‪¬«ª©¨§¦¥﴿ :‬‬ ‫اﻟﻈــــ ِ‬
‫ﺮوف‪َ ،‬ﻗـ َ‬
‫ﺗﻌـ َ‬‫ـــﺎل َ َ‬ ‫ـــﺖ ْ ُ ُ ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻧـ ْ‬

‫®﴾ ]ﳏﻤﺪ‪.[٧:‬‬
‫واﻟﻘُـ ِ‬
‫ﺮآن ْ َ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺑﺬﻛﺮ ﱠ ِ‬‫رﻃﺒﺎ ِ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻮن ِ َ ُ َ‬ ‫‪ْ َ -٧‬‬
‫اﻟﻜـﺮﻳﻢ َ َ ً‬
‫ﺧﺎﺻـﺔ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻋﺎﻣـﺔ َ ْ ْ‬
‫ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ َ َ ً‬
‫اﻟﻠــﻪ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﻟﺴﺎﻧﻚ َ ْ ً‬ ‫أن َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫رﺳﻮل ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠـﻪ ِ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻗﺎل‪َْ :‬ﻳﺎ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫رﺟﻼ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺑﴪ ؓ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺑﻦ ُ ْ ٍ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺪ ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠـﻪ ِ‬ ‫وﻋﻦ َ ِ‬
‫ﴍاﺋﻊ ْ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻻﺳﻼم‬ ‫إن َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫أن َ ُ ً‬ ‫َ َ ْ ْ‬
‫ﻣـﻦ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻟـﺴﺎﻧﻚ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻗـﺎل‪ِ ُ ْ َ ْ :‬‬
‫ﻻﻳـﺰال َ ْ ُ َ َ ً‬
‫أﺗـﺸﺒﺚ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺑـﻪ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﻋﲇ‪ِ ِ ْ َ َ ،‬‬
‫ﻓﺄﺧﱪﻧﻰ ِ َ ٍ‬
‫ﺑﺸﺊ َ َ َ ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ﻗﺪ َ ُ َ ْ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ذﻛـﺮ‬ ‫رﻃﺒـﺎ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﻛﺜﺮت َ َ ﱠ‬
‫ﺣﺴﻦ‪.‬‬ ‫وﻗﺎل‪ٌ ِ َ َ َ :‬‬
‫ﻫﺬاﺣﺪﻳﺚ َ َ ٌ‬ ‫اﻟﱰﻣﺬي َ َ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫اﻟﻠـﻪ‪ .‬رواه ْ ﱢ ْ ﱡ‬
‫ﱠ ِ‬

‫واﻟﻌﻤـﻞ ْ ﱠ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟـﺼﺎﻟﺢ‪َ َ ،‬‬
‫ﻗـﺎل‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻪ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬
‫ﺑـﺎﳋﲑ َ ْ َ َ ِ‬ ‫َِ ِ ِ‬
‫وﻗﺘﻚ ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻻﺳﺘﻔﺎدة ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻋﲇ َ ْ ِ َ‬ ‫ﺗﻜﻮن َ ِ ْ ً‬
‫ﺣﺮﻳﺼﺎ َ َ‬ ‫‪ْ َ -٨‬‬
‫أن َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻬﲈ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻧﻌﻤﺘﺎن ْ ٌ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﺼﺤﺔ َ ْ َ َ ُ‬
‫واﻟﻔﺮاغ«‪.‬رواه اﻟﺒﺨﺎري‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ْ ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨﺎس‪ ْ :‬ﱢ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻛﺜﲑ َ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﺒﻰ ه‪ْ ُ َ ِ َ َ ْ »:‬‬
‫ﻣﻐﺒﻮن ْ ِ َ ْ ٌ‬ ‫ﱠِ ﱡ‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫وﺣﻀﺎرﺗﻚ ْ ِ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ‪َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﻧﺘﻚ َ َ َ َ ِ َ‬
‫ﺑﻔﻄﺎ َ ِ َ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻈﲈ ِﰲ ُ ُ ْ ِ َ‬
‫ﺷﺌﻮﻧﻚ ِ َ َ‬ ‫‪ْ َ -٩‬‬
‫ﻗﺎل َ َ َ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‪:‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺗﻜﻮن ُ َ ﱠ ً‬
‫أن َ ُ ْ َ‬

‫﴿! " ‪. - , + * ) ( ' & % $ #‬‬

‫‪; :9 8 7 6 54 3 2 10 /‬‬
‫< = > ? @ ‪H G FE D C B A‬‬
‫‪U TS R Q P O N M L K J I‬‬
‫‪b a ` _ ^ ] \[ Z YX W V‬‬
‫‪rqponm lkjihg fedc‬‬
‫‪﴾ ¢ ¡  ~ }| { z y x w v u t s‬‬
‫]اﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ‪.[٦٤-٦٢:‬‬
‫ﻋﻦ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﳋﲑ َ َ ْ ِ َ‬
‫وأﻣﺮك ِ ْ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺣﺴﺎﻧﻚ ِ َ ِ‬
‫إﻟﻴﻪ َ َ ْ ِ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﻓﻌﺎ ِ َ ْ ِ َ‬
‫أن َ ُ َ ِ‬
‫وﳖﻴﻚ َ ِ ﱡ ْ‬
‫اﻟـﺴﻮء‪،‬‬ ‫ﻟﻐﲑك ِ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺗﻜﻮن َ ً‬ ‫‪ْ ْ َ - ١٠‬‬
‫ﺮﺑﺔ ِﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻋﻨﻪ ُﻛ َ ً‬
‫ﻧﻔﺲ اﷲ َ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ َ ﱠ َ‬
‫ﻛﺮب ﱡ َ‬‫ﻛﺮﺑﺔ ِﻣﻦ ُ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻧﻔﺲ َﻋﻦ ُ ِ ٍ‬
‫ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ُ َ ً‬ ‫اﻟﻨﺒﻰ ه‪َ » :‬ﻣﻦ َ ﱠ َ‬
‫ﻗﺎل ﱠ ِ ﱢ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﲆ ُ ِ ٍ‬ ‫ﻳﻮم ِ ِ‬
‫ﺳﱰ‬
‫وﻣﻦ َ َ َ‬ ‫واﻵﺧﺮة‪َ َ ،‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ِﰱ ﱡ َ‬
‫اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ َ‬ ‫ﻳﴪ اﷲ َ َ َ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﴪ َ ﱠ َ‬ ‫ﻳﴪ َ َ‬‫وﻣﻦ َ ﱠ َ‬ ‫ﻛﺮب َ ِ َ َ‬
‫اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ‪َ َ ،‬‬ ‫َُ ِ‬
‫ﻋـﻮن َ ِ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ُِﰱ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻋﻮن ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫أﺧﻴـﻪ«‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻛﺎن َ‬
‫اﻟﻌﺒﺪ َ َ َ‬‫واﻵﺧﺮة‪َ ،‬واﷲ ِﰲ َ ْ ِ َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ﺳﱰه اﷲ ِﰱ ﱡ َ‬
‫اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ َ‬ ‫ﻣﺴﻠﲈ َ َ َ ُ‬
‫ُ ً‬
‫ﻓـﺈن ﱠﱂ َ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫رأى ِ ُ‬
‫ﻨﺒﻰ ه‪َ » :‬ﻣﻦ َ َ‬
‫ﻳـﺴﺘﻄﻊ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻴﻐـﲑه ِ َﺑﻴـﺪه َ ِ َ‬
‫ﻣﻨﻜـﺮا َ ُ َ ﱢ ُ‬
‫ﻣـﻨﻜﻢ ُ َ ً‬ ‫رواه ﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪َ .‬ﻗﺎل اﻟ ﱠ ِ ﱢ‬
‫أﺿﻌﻒ ِ ِ‬ ‫ﻓﺒﻘﻠﺒﻪ َ َ ِ َ َ‬
‫ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻊ َ ِ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ﻓﺈن َﱂ َ ِ‬ ‫َِِ ِِ‬
‫ﻓﺒﻠﺴﺎﻧﻪ َ ِ َ‬
‫اﻹﻳﲈن«‪ .‬رواه ﻣﺴﻠﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫وذﻟﻚ َ ُ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اﻟﻌﺎ َِ ْ َ‬
‫ﳌﲔ‪.‬‬ ‫رب ْ َ ْ‬ ‫أن ْاﻟـ ُ ِ‬
‫ﺤﻤﺪ ﱠﻟﻠـﻪ َ ﱢ‬‫َ ْ‬
‫دﻋﻮاﻧﺎ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وﺑﺎﻟﻠـ ِﻪ ﱠ ْ ِ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﺘﻮﻓﻴﻖ‪ُ َ َ ،‬‬
‫وآﺧﺮ َ ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َِ ﱠ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ﳏﻤﺪ‪ِ ِ َ َ ،‬‬ ‫ﻋﲇ ِ َ ْ ٍ‬
‫وﺻﺤﺒﻪ َ َ ﱠ َ‬
‫وﺳﻠﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫وﻋﲇ َآﻟﻪ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ُ َ ﱠ َ‬ ‫وﺻﲆ اﷲُ َ َ َ ﱢ‬ ‫َ َ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﻌﻠﻢ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫َ ِْ ِ‬
‫ﺧﺎدم ْ ْ ِ َ ْ‬
‫وأﻫﻠﻪ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫أﺧﻮﻛﻢ‪/‬ﺍﻟﺴﻴ‪‬ﺪ ﺇﹺﺑ‪‬ﺮ‪ ‬ﹾﺍﻫ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﻢ ﻋ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﻠﱠـﻪ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﻠ‪‬ﻲ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻨﹺﻲ‪ ‬ﺍﻟ ‪‬‬
‫ﺴﺮ‪‬ﻣ‪‬ﺎﹾﻧﹺﻲ‪‬‬ ‫َُ ْ ُ ْ‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫‪  ‬‬

‫ـــﻊ‬
‫ﻳﺘﻮﻗـ ُ‬ ‫ﻟﻜـ ِ‬
‫ـــﻞ َﻣــــﺎ َ َ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ــــﻤﻌﺪ ِ ُ‬
‫ـــﺖ ْاﻟـ ُ َ ﱡ‬ ‫َ ْأﻧـ َ‬ ‫وﻳــﺴﻤﻊ‬
‫اﻟــﻀﻤﲑ َ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ﻣــﺎ ِﰲ َ ِ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﻳــﺮى َ ْ‬ ‫ﻳــﺎﻣﻦ َ َ‬
‫َ َ ْ‬
‫ــﺸﺘﻜﻲ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻳـــﺎ ﻣـــﻦ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫ﻳــــﺎ ﻣــــﻦ ﻳﺮﺟــــﻲ ِﻟﻠـ َ َ ْ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫واﻟـ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ـــﻤﻔﺰع‬ ‫اﻟـﻤـ ْ َ َ‬ ‫إﻟﻴـــﻪ ْ ُ‬ ‫َ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻬــــﺎ‬ ‫ـــﺸﺪاﺋﺪ ُ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ ُْ َ‬
‫ـــﻊ‬
‫أﲨـ ُ‬ ‫ـــﺪك َ ْ َ‬
‫ﻋﻨـ َ َ‬ ‫ـــﲑ ِ ْ‬‫اﳋـ ْ َ‬ ‫ـــﺈن َْ‬ ‫َ ْأﻣـ ُ ْ‬
‫ـــﻨﻦ َﻓـ ِ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻛــﻦ‬ ‫ﻗــﻮل ُ ْ‬ ‫رزﻗــﻪ ِﰲ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ﺧــﺰاﺋﻦ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻣــﻦ َ َ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫َﻳــﺎ َ ْ‬
‫ــــﻊ‬
‫أدﻓـ ُ‬ ‫ــــﺮي َ ْ َ‬‫ﻓﻘـ ِ‬ ‫ــــﻚ َ ْ‬
‫إﻟﻴـ َ‬ ‫ــــﺎر ِ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ِ َِْ‬
‫ﻓﺎﻻﻓﺘﻘـ ِ‬ ‫وﺳـ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫ــﻴﻠﺔ‬ ‫ــﻚ ِ‬
‫إﻟﻴـ َ َ‬ ‫ــﺮي ِ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﻘـ ِ ْ‬ ‫ــﻮى َ ْ‬ ‫ﻣـ ِ ِ‬
‫ــﺎﱄ ﺳـ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﺑــــﺎب َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫أﻗــــﺮع‬ ‫ﻓــــﺄي َ ِ‬ ‫رددت َ َ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻓﻠــــﺌﻦ ُ ِ ْ ُ‬
‫ََ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ــﺔ‬ ‫ــﻚ ِ ْ َ‬
‫ﺣﻴﻠـ ٌ‬ ‫ﻗﺮﻋـــﻲ ِ َﻟﺒﺎﺑِـ َ‬ ‫ﻣـــﺎ ِﱄ ِﺳـــﻮى َ ِ‬
‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﻳﻤﻨــﻊ‬
‫ﻓﻘــﲑك ُ َ َ ُ‬‫ﻀﻠﻚ َﻋــﻦ َ ِ ْ ِ َ‬ ‫ﻛــﺎن َﻓــ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫إن َ َ‬ ‫ِْ‬ ‫وأﻫﺘـﻒ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺳـﻤﻪ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫أدﻋـﻮ َ َ ْ ُ ْ‬ ‫اﻟـﺬي َ ْ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫وﻣﻦ َذا ﱠ ْ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺣﺎﺷــــﺎ ُِﳉـ ِ َ‬
‫أوﺳــﻊ‬‫واﻟـــﻤﻮاﻫﺐ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫أﺟــﺰل َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫اﻟﻔــﻀﻞ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ـــﻴﺎ‬ ‫ـــﻨﻂ َﻋﺎﺻـ ً‬ ‫أن ُﺗﻘـ ﱢ‬ ‫ـــﻮدك َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﺧــــﲑ َ َ ِ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﺒــــﻲ ِ ِ‬
‫وﻣــــﻦ ِﺑــــﻪ ُ َ َ ﱠ ُ‬
‫ﻳﺘــــﺸﻔﻊ‬ ‫اﻷﻧــــﺎم َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ُْ‬ ‫وآﻟــــﻪ‬ ‫ﻋــــﲆ ّ ِ ﱢ َ‬ ‫اﻟــــﺼﻼة َ َ‬
‫ﱠ ُ‬ ‫ُ َ‬
‫ﺛــــﻢ‬

‫*****‬
‫‪ ‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫‪  ‬‬

‫ــﺪ‬ ‫ــﻮﻻي َﻣـــﺎ َ ِ‬

‫أﺟـ ُ‬ ‫ــﻜﻮ ِ َإﱄ َﻣـ ْ َ‬ ‫ــﺖ َ ْ‬
‫أﺷـ ُ‬ ‫َوﺑِـ ﱡ‬ ‫واﻟﻨﺎس َﻗﺪ َ َ ُ‬
‫رﻗـﺪوا‬ ‫اﻟﺮﺟﺎء َ َ ُ‬
‫ﺛﻮب ﱠ َ‬ ‫َِ َ ْ‬
‫ﻟﺒﺴﺖ َ َ‬

‫اﻟــﴬ َ ْ َ ِ ُ‬
‫أﻋﺘﻤــﺪ‬ ‫ﻟﻜــﺸﻒ ُ ﱢ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻴــﻪ ِ َ ْ ِ‬
‫وﻣــﻦ َ ِ‬
‫ََ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻛــــﻞ َ ِ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وﻗﻠــــﺖ َﻳــــﺎ َ ْأﻣــــﲇ ِﰲ ُ ﱢ َ‬
‫ﻧﺎﺋﺒــــﻪ‬ ‫َُْ ُ‬
‫ــﺎﱄ ﻋـ َ ِ‬ ‫أﻣــﻮرًا َ ْ َ‬
‫ــﺪ‬ ‫ــﱪ َوﻻ َ َ‬
‫ﺟﻠـ ٌ‬ ‫ﲪﻠﻬـــﺎ َﺻـ ْ ٌ‬
‫ــﲆ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َﻣـ ِ َ‬ ‫أﻧــﺖ َ ْ َ ُ َ‬
‫ﺗﻌﻠﻤــﻬﺎ‬ ‫إﻟﻴــﻚ ُ ُ ْ ً‬ ‫َْ ُ‬
‫أﺷــﻜﻮ ِ َ ْ َ‬

‫ﻳــﺪ‬ ‫ﻣــﺪت ِ َ ِ‬
‫إﻟﻴــﻪ َ ُ‬ ‫َِْ َ‬ ‫ﻣﺒـ َ ِ ً‬ ‫ــﺪدت ﻳـ ِ‬
‫ــﺪي ِﺑﺎﻟـ ُ ِ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫ﻣــﻦ ُ ﱠ ْ ْ‬ ‫ﺧــﲑ َ ْ‬
‫إﻟﻴــﻚ َﻳــﺎ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ــﺘﻬﻼ‬ ‫ــﺬل ُ ْ‬ ‫وﻗـــﺪ َﻣـ َ ْ ُ َ‬
‫ﺗﺮدﻧـــــــﻬﺎ ﻳــــــﺎ ِ ِ‬
‫ـﻦ َﻳـ ِـﺮد‬ ‫ـﻮدك َﻳـ ْ ِ ْ‬
‫ـﺮوي ُﻛـ َـﻞ َﻣـ ْ‬ ‫ﻓﺒﺤـ ُـﺮ ُﺟـ َ‬
‫ََ ْ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﺋﺒـ ً‬
‫ـــــﺔ‬ ‫رب َ َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َﻓــــــﻼ ُ ُ ُ ﱠ َ َ‬
‫ــﻮك َ ْ َ‬ ‫ــﺖ ﺑِـ َ َ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻘـ ْ ِ‬ ‫ـــﺎرب ِ ْ‬
‫ــﻢ‬
‫أﻋﻈـ ُ‬ ‫ﻋﻔـ َ َ‬
‫ــﺄن َ ْ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻤـ ُ‬
‫ــﺪ َ ْ‬ ‫َََ‬ ‫ـــﺮة‬
‫ﻛﺜـ ً‬ ‫ذﻧـ ْ ِ ﱠ‬
‫ـــﻮﰊ َ ْ‬ ‫ـــﺖ َ ُ‬ ‫إن َ ُ َ‬
‫ﻋﻈﻤـ ْ‬ ‫َﻳـ َ ﱢ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻳﺮﺟـــــﻮك ِإﻻ ُ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِْ‬
‫ـــﺴﺘﺠﲑ ْاﻟـ ُ ْ ِ ُ‬
‫ــــﻤﺠﺮم‬ ‫وﻳـ ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ﻓﻤــــﻦ َ ُﻳﻠـ ُ‬
‫ـــﻮذ َ َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫ﳏـــــﺴﻦ‬
‫ٌ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﻛـــــﺎن ﻻ َ ُ‬
‫إن َ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ـــﻦ َذا َﻳـ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ـــﺮﺣﻢ‬ ‫رددت َﻳــــﺪي َﻣـ ْ‬ ‫َﻓـ ِ َ‬
‫ـــﺈذا َ ْ َ‬ ‫ﺮﻋﺎ‬
‫ــﻀـ ُ ً‬
‫ــﺮت َﺗـ َ‬
‫رب َﻛـ َــﲈ َأﻣـ ْ َ‬ ‫أدﻋـ َ‬
‫ــﻮك َ ﱢ‬ ‫َُْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫إﻟﻴــــﻚ َ ِ ْ َ ٌ‬
‫ــــﻮك ُﺛـــــ ّﻢ َ ﱢأﲏ ُﻣـ ْ ٌ‬
‫ــــﺴﻠﻢ‬ ‫ﻋﻔـ ِ َ‬ ‫وﲨﻴـ ُ‬
‫ــــﻞ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫وﺳــــﻴﻠﺔ ِإﻻ ﱠ َ‬
‫اﻟﺮﺟــــﺎء‬ ‫ﻣــــﺎﱄ ِ َ ْ َ‬
‫َ ِ‬
‫ﻟﻌﺒــــﺪ ﻣــــﻦ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫َ ِِ‬ ‫أﺣـــﺴﻦ ِ ْ ُ َ ِ‬ ‫وﱂ ُ ِ‬ ‫ََ ْ ُ‬
‫ﻣﻮاﻟﻴــــﻪ َ ْ ِ ٌ‬
‫ﻣﻬــــﺮب‬ ‫وإﲏ َ َ ْ ٌ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ﺗﺎﺋﺒـــﺎ‬
‫وﺟﺌﺘـــﻚ َ ً‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫أﺳـــﺄت َ َ ْ‬
‫ﻓﲈأﺣـ ٌ ِ‬
‫ــﺐ‬ ‫اﻷرض َ َ‬
‫أﺧﻴـ ُ‬ ‫ــﲆ ْ ِ‬ ‫ــﻪ َﻋـ َ‬ ‫ــﺪ ﻣﻨْـ ُ‬ ‫ََ َ َ‬ ‫ـــﺎب َﻇﻨُـ ُ‬
‫ـــﻪ‬ ‫ﻏﻔﺮاﻧــــﺎ َﻓـ ِ َ‬
‫ـــﺈن َﺧـ َ‬ ‫ـــﻞ ُ ْ َ ً‬‫ﻳﺆﻣـ ُ‬‫َُﱢ‬
‫اﻟﻔﻘـ ِ‬
‫ــــﺮ‬ ‫وإﲏ ِ َإﱄ ﻣـــــﻮﻻي ِﰲ َﻏﺎﻳـ ِ‬
‫ــــﺔ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ِِ‬ ‫ــﻮﰐ‬‫وﻗـ ﱠ ِ‬
‫ــﻮﱄ َ ُ‬ ‫ــﻮﱄ َ َ‬
‫وﻃـ ْ ِ‬ ‫ــﻦ َﺣـ ِ‬ ‫َﺗـ ْ ُ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬ ‫ــﱪأت ﻣـ ْ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫ﺑـﲔ ْ ﱠ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻳﺎﺧـ ْ ِ َ‬
‫ـﺎﻟﻖ ْاﻟ ــ َ ْ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻨـﺎس َ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﳞـﻮاك‬ ‫ﻃﻮﺑﻰ َ ْ‬
‫ﳌـﻦ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﻋـﺎش َ ْ َ‬ ‫َُْ‬ ‫ـﻚ َﻟـ ُـﻪ‬ ‫ـﺎﻣﻦ ﻻْ َ ْ‬
‫ﴍﻳـ َ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻖ َﻳـ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َْ َ‬
‫ـﺮط ُ ْ ِ‬
‫ِﻣــﻦ َﻓـ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ـﻒ َﻳﻨْـ َ ْ َ‬
‫ـﺴﺎك‬ ‫ﻛﻴـ َ‬
‫رﰊ َ ْ‬ ‫ﻟﻄﻔـ َ‬
‫ـﻚ َ ﱢ‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫ـــﺪراى َ َ ً‬
‫ﻃﺮﻓــــﺎ‬ ‫ـــﻦ َﻗـ ْ َ َ‬
‫ـــﺐ ﳑ ﱠـ ْ‬ ‫ِ ﱢإﲏ ْ َ‬
‫ﻷﻋﺠـ ُ‬
‫*****‬
‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫‪‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻒ‪ /‬ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﳊﺴﲏ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻣﺎﱐﹼ‬
‫اﻟﺒﴫي‪.‬‬
‫ّ‬ ‫اﻟﺪوري ﻋﻦ اﰊ ﻋﻤﺮو‬
‫ّ‬ ‫‪ -١‬إﻋﺪاد اﳌﺼﺤﻒ اﻟﴩﻳﻒ ﺑﺮواﻳﺔ‬
‫‪ -٢‬أﳘﻴﺔ اﳌﺪارس اﻟﻘﺮآﻧﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ اﻟﻨﺎﺷﺌﲔ ﰲ اﻟﺼﻮﻣﺎل‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٣‬اﲢﺎف اﻟﺪارس ﺑﺄﺧﺒﺎر اﳌﺪارس )اﻟﺬي ﳛﺘﻮي ﺑﺠﺰﺋﲔ(‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٤‬اﻟﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﳊﺴﺎن ﰲ ﲡﻮﻳﺪ اﻟﻘﺮآن‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٥‬ﻫﺪاﻳﺔاﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﰱ ﲡﻮﻳﺪاﻟﻘـﺮآن‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٦‬ﺻﻔـﻮة اﻟﺒﻴـﺎن ﰲ ﲡـﻮﻳﺪ اﻟﻘـﺮآن‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٧‬ﻣﺮﺷﺪاﻟﻄﺎﻟﺒﲔ ﰱ ﲡﻮﻳﺪﻛﻼم رب اﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٨‬اﻟﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﳍﻴﺠﺎﺋﻴﺔ اﻟﺼﻮﻣﺎﻟﻴﺔ و)ﺟﺰء ﻋﻢ(‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٩‬اﳌﻨﺎﻫﺞ اﻷﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺪارس اﻟﻘﺮآﻧﻴـﺔ‪.‬‬
‫‪ -١٠‬ﻣﺬﻛﺮةﻋﻘـﺪ اﳌﺴﺎﺑﻘـﺔ اﻟﻘﺮآﻧﻴـﺔ‪.‬‬
‫‪ -١١‬ﺑﺸﺎﺋﺮ اﻟﻌﻠﲈء ﺑﺪﻻﺋﻞ اﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎء ﻋﲆ ﻣﺘﻦ ﺳﻔﻴﻨﺔ اﻟﺼﻼة واﻟﻨﺠﺎة ﺑﺠﺰﺋﲔ‪.‬‬
‫‪ -١٢‬اﻟﺒﻴﺎن ﰱ ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ رﻣﻀﺎن وﻣﺎﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻴﺪﻳﻦ‪.‬‬
‫‪ -١٣‬ﻋﻘﻴﺪة اﳌﺴﻠﻢ واﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔﻋﲆ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺔ اﻟﺴﺆال واﳉﻮاب‪.‬‬
‫‪ -١٤‬دﻟﻴﻞ اﻟﺬاﻛﺮﻳﻦ وآداب اﻟﺴﺎﻟﻜﲔ‪.‬‬
‫ﺻﲆ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ وآﻟﻪ ّ‬
‫وﺳﻠﻢ ﺑﺄدﻟﺘﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ -١٥‬ورد اﳌﺼﻄﻔﻲ ّ‬
‫‪ -١٦‬ﻓﻬﻢ اﻹﺳﻼم ﻋﻘﻴﺪة وﻋﺒـﺎدة‪.‬‬
‫‪ -١٧‬ﴍح ﻋﻘﻴﺪة اﻟﻄﺤﺎوﻳﺔ ﻋﲆ ﺿﻮء اﻟﻜﺘﺎب واﻟﺴﻨﺔ‪.‬‬
‫اﳊﺐ ﰲ اﷲ ﰲ ﻇﻼل اﻟﺪﻋﻮة إﱃ اﷲ‪.‬‬
‫‪ -١٨‬ﻣﻔﺎﻫﻢ ّ‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫‪ -١٩‬ذﻛﺮﻳﺎت آل اﻟﺒﻴﺖ اﻷﻃﻬﺎر ﰲ ﺗﺎرﻳﺦ اﻟﺼﻮﻣﺎل اﻷزﻫﺎر‪.‬‬

‫‪ -٢٠‬ﺳﲑة اﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ ّ‬
‫ﺻﲆ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ وآﻟﻪ وﺳﻠﻢ ﰱ ﻣﻌﺎﻣﻠﺔ أﻫﻞ اﻟﻌﺪا‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٢١‬اﻟﴩف اﳌﺆﺑﺪﻵل ﺑﻴﺖ اﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ ّ‬
‫ﺻﲆ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ وآﻟﻪ وﺳﻠﻢ‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٢٢‬أذﻛﺎر اﳌﺴﻠﻢ واﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ أﺣﻮال اﻟﻴﻮم واﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٢٣‬اﳌﺮأة اﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ وﻣﻜﺎﻧﺘﻬﺎ وواﺟﺒﺎﲥﺎ وﺣﻘﻮﻗﻬﺎ ﰱ اﻻﺳﻼم‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٢٤‬اﻟﺪﻻﺋﻞ اﻟﺬﻫﺒﻴﺔ ﻋﲆ ﻣﺘﻦ اﻟﺪرر اﻟﺒﻬﻴﺔ‪) .‬ﳎﻠﺪﺗﲔ(‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٢٥‬اﳌﺬاﻫﺐ اﻟﻔﻜﺮﻳﺔ اﳌﻌﺎﴏة اﳍﺪاﻣﺔ‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٢٦‬اﻟﻘﺼﺎﺋﺪ اﳊﻜﻴﻤﺔ ﻟﻠﴪﻣﺎﲏ‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٢٧‬اﳊﻀﺎرة اﻻﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ وأﺷﻜﺎﳍﺎ‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٢٨‬ﻋﻘﺎﺋﺪ اﻻﺳﻼم وأدﻟﺘﻬﺎ‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٢٩‬ﺷﺠﺮة اﻷﻧﺴﺎب ﻷﴍاف اﻟﴪﻣﺎن ﰱ اﻟﺼﻮﻣﺎل‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٣٠‬ﻣﻘﺪ ﻣﺎت ﻋﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﺪة أﻫﻞ اﻟﺴﻨﺔ واﳉﲈﻋﺔ ﰱ اﻟﻘﺮون اﳌﺎﺿﻴﺔ‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٣١‬ﻣﻨﺢ اﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﰲ رﺳﻢ اﻟﻘﺮآن‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٣٢‬ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ اﻟﻔﻘﻴﻪ ﺑﺪﻟﻴﻞ »اﻟﺮﻳﺎض اﻟﺒﺪﻳﻌﻴﺔ«‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٣٣‬ﺗﻴﺴﲑاﻟﺒﻼﻏﺔ ﰱ اﻟﺒﻴﺎن واﳌﻌﺎﲏ واﻟﺒﺪﻳﻊ‪.‬‬
‫‪ -٣٤‬ﻓﺘﺢ اﻟﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﰲ أﺻﻮل اﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑ‪.‬‬
‫وﻣﺎزال اﳌﺆﻟﻒ ﻳﻜﺘﺐ وﻳﺆﻟﻒ ﻏﻔﺮ اﷲ ﻟﻨﺎ وﻟﻪ‪ ،‬وﻟﻮاﻟﺪﻳﻪ‪ ،‬وﳌﺸﺎﳜﻪ‪ ،‬وأﺣﺒﺎﺑﻪ‪،‬‬
‫وﺳﺪد ﺧﻄﺎه‪ ،‬وﺑﺎرك اﷲ ﻟﻨـﺎ ﰲ ﻋﻤـﺮه‪ ،‬وﻧﻔﻌﻨـﺎ اﷲ ﺑﻌﻠﻮﻣـﻪ وأﺣـﺴﻦ ﺧﺎﲤﺘـﻪ ﻋـﲇ‬
‫ّ‬
‫اﻹﺳﻼم واﻹﻳﲈن وأﺳﻜﻨﻪ ﰲ أﻋﲇ ﻓﺮادﻳـﺲ اﳉﻨﺎن ﺑﻌﺪ اﳌﲈت‪ .‬آﻣﲔ‪.‬‬

‫‪1‬‬
 ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬

‫‪l‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ‬
‫‪ -‬اﻹﻓﺘﺘﺎﺣﻴﺔ ‪................................................................‬‬
‫‪ -‬اﳌﻘﺪﻣﺔ اﻷوﱄ ‪.............................................................‬‬
‫‪ -‬اﳌﻘﺪﻣﺔ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ‪.............................................................‬‬
‫اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻷول‪ :‬ﻣﺒﺎدئ ﻋﻠﻢ اﻟﺘﺠﻮﻳﺪ ‪......................................‬‬
‫اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺜﺎﲏ‪ :‬ﳐﺎرج اﳊﺮوف ‪............................................‬‬
‫اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ‪ :‬ﺻﻔﺎت اﳊﺮوف ‪.........................................‬‬
‫اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺮاﺑﻊ‪ :‬اﻟﺘﻔﺨﻴﻢ ‪..................................................‬‬
‫اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﳋﺎﻣﺲ‪ :‬اﻟﱰﻗﻴﻖ ‪.................................................‬‬
‫اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺴﺎدس‪ :‬أﺣﻜﺎم اﻟﺮاء ‪............................................‬‬
‫اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ‪ :‬أﺣﻜﺎم اﻟﻨﻮن اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ واﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻦ ‪............................‬‬
‫اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ‪ :‬أﺣﻜﺎم اﳌﻴﻢ اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ ‪......................................‬‬
‫اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ‪ :‬ﺣﻜﻢ اﻟﻨﻮن واﳌﻴﻢ اﳌﺸﺪدﺗﲔ ‪..............................‬‬
‫اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﻌﺎﴍ‪ُ :‬‬
‫اﻟﻐّﻨﺔ ‪....................................................‬‬
‫اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﳊﺎدي ﻋﴩ‪ :‬أﺣﻜﺎم اﻟﻼﻣﺎت اﻟﺴﺎﻛﻨﺔ ‪............................‬‬
‫واﳌﺪ ‪...................................‬‬
‫اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺜﺎﲏ ﻋﴩ‪ :‬أﺣﻜﺎم اﻟﻘﴫ ّ‬
‫اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ﻋﴩ‪ :‬اﻟﻮﻗﻒ وأﻧﻮاﻋﻪ‪.................................... .‬‬
‫‪ ‬‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ‬
‫اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺮاﺑﻊ ﻋﴩ‪ :‬اﻟﺘﻜﺒﲑﻣﻦ آﺧﺮ ﺳﻮرة اﻟﻀﺤﻰ ‪.......................‬‬
‫اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﳋﺎﻣﺲ ﻋﴩ‪ :‬أدﻋﻴﺔ اﳌﺄﺛﻮرة ﻋﻨﺪﺧﺘﻢ اﻟﻘﺮءان اﻟﻜﺮﻳﻢ‪..............‬‬
‫اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺴﺎدس ﻋﴩ‪ :‬اﻟﻮﺻﺎﻳﺎ اﻟﻌﴩة ‪...................................‬‬
‫ﻋﺰ َ َ ﱠ‬
‫وﺟﻞ‪..........................................‬‬ ‫‪ -‬ﻗﺼﻴﺪة اﳌﻨﺎﺟﺎة ﻣﻊ ﱠ ِ‬
‫اﻟﻠـﻪ َ ﱠ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫‪ -‬ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺐ اﳌﺆﻟﻒ ‪..........................................................‬‬
‫‪ -‬ﳏﺘﻮﻳﺎت اﻟﻜﺘﺎب ‪..........................................................‬‬
‫*****‬
  

:A
ّ ‫ﺗﻌﻠﻢ اﻟﻘﺮآن‬
«‫وﻋﻠﻤﻪ‬ ّ ‫»ﺧﲑﻛﻢ ﻣﻦ‬
L

‫اﻟﴩﻳﻒ‬
ّ ‫اﻟﻨﺒﻮي‬
ّ ّ ‫ﺻﻮرة اﳌﺴﺠﺪ‬
ُ

‫ﻋﻨﻮان اﳌﺆﻟﻒ‬
[email protected]:
Mobile: +252615200614